《System In Another World》


 Chapter -1 - Info

    Members of the Thousand Abyss. (ch.133)


    Jin Kakeru[M]: Leader of the Thousand Abyss. Also, our MC.


    Ur Milkovich[F]: She join the group because Jin help her defeat Deliora and let her meet her daughter Ultear.


    Jellal Fernandez[M]: Jin and Ur raid the tower of heaven and recruit him. He had no choice at that time but to agree.


    Mercphobia[M]: He join the group because Jin said that he had a way to control his powers.


    Caramile(Not Contract)[F]: She join the group because she want to follow Mercphobia who once save her life.


    Eclair(Not Contract and not an official member)[F]: She once join the group in their adventures and they help her many times.


    Artemis(Not an official member)[F]: Jin took the liberty and replaced Bell''s role. He pulled the arrow and met her. They got close to each other unfortunately Jin doesn''t had a way to help her. He still need to update his system to version 3 before he could revive her.


    Sanjouno Haruhime[F]: Jin save her from the Ishtar familia and join the Thousand Abyss group.


    Aisha Belka[F]: She received an invitation to Jin to join the group but she decline because of the charm of Ishtar were affecting her decision. After Jin destroyed the Ishtar familia, she officially join the group.


    Ranye/Ranieh[F]: Jin saved her from the Ikelos familia. She decided to follow him because she thought that she would met Wiene if she follow him.

 Chapter -2 - Discord/Pè„¿treon

Join my discord.


    discord.gg/wjzaeYJ


    patre on.com/Lging08(ignore the space)

 Chapter 1 - In Another World

    A young man with a short black hair woke up in the middle of a forest. His name is Jin Kakeru. He was 17 years old this year and has a big sister. His mother died while giving birth to him. His father took all kinds of job to raise him and his sister.


    One day when he was walking to his home an earthquake occurred. The building beside him fell down and crushed his body into meat paste.


    Currently the said young man woke up in the middle of a forest.


    "I''m still alive!!" Jin immediately checked his body. He found that he was okay and had no injury.


    "Strange. That building was supposed to crushed my body and here I am all too well." Jin muttered as he looked at his palm. He close and open his palm.


    "And why I''m here in the middle of a forest?" Jin looked around his surrounding area. He could only see trees around him and nothing else.


    Suddenly a wave of pain hit his head. He fell down on his knees and grabbed his head with both of his hand.


    "Arrrgggg!!" Jin screamed as the pain he felt inside his head became stronger. He felt like his head was about to explode.


    He then heard a clear robotic voice inside his head.


    [Binding to host.... 1%... 5%... 20%... 54%... 78%... 98%... 99%...]


    [100%]


    [Binding completed!]


    The pain he felt inside his head disappeared instantly after it hit one hundred percent.


    Jin was breathing heavily while looking at the rows of words inside his mind.


    [Congratulations! You''re the 99th host of the System!]


    [As you are the 99th host you receive a Big Starter Pack!]


    "System?! As in the System that I''ve read in those novels" Jin was surprised when he saw the words.


    He suddenly realized something, "Wait! Wait! If I get this System it means that I died or transmigrated into this unknown place."


    He looked at the words before him and said inside his mind, ''Yes, open the Big Starter Pack.''


    [You''ve received - Heavenly God Technique, Black Trigger - Organon, and Random world travel ticket(x2)]


    Jin was surprised when he saw what inside the package. With this package he will became strong in just a short amount of time.


    "As expected of Big Starter Package." Jin nodded his head. He held the gray cane, Organon, in his hand.


    "For now, let''s gather information so I could know where in the world I am."


    Jin strode around the forest cautiously. He didn''t know if there''s a monster here or not.


    After a few minutes of walking he was finally out of the damn forest. What he saw was a town.


    "Modern era" Jin muttered as he enter the town and looked around it. He found that the name of this town is Kuoh town. W-wait! Isn''t the name a little bit familiar! No, it can''t be...


    "Highschool DxD!!" Jin said in shocked as he looked at the academy in front of him. This was the famous academy were the main protagonist and his heroines goes.


    Jin observed it and noticed that the academy was still an all-girls school. In other words, the plot still haven''t begin.


    A wave of memories entered his mind. The memories of this body. It took him a few minutes before he managed to absorb all memories.


    Suddenly he felt someone was tugging his shirt. He turned his head and saw beautiful girl wearing a uniform.


    "Do you need anything?" The girl asked.


    "No thanks, I''m just looking for someone." Jin shook his head and he started to walked away.


    ''That girl must thinking that I''m weird. Well, after all, I spaced out for a whole dozen of minutes in front of their school. Who wouldn''t think that I''m not weird if they saw me like that?'' Jin thought as he left the academy.


    ...


    He arrived in front of a small house. This house was the home of the original Jin. He know everything when those memories came to his mind. This body, the original, was an orphan without any family or relative. His parents left him in front of the church and the sisters there took care of him. He left the church at the age of 12 to search for his parents.And until now he haven''t find a single clue about his parents.


    Currently he''s working a part time job here in the restaurant. The boss of the restaurant was good to him. She gave him food when he first met him and let him work in her restaurant. Now, he''s working at the restaurant for three years.


    Jin''s expression turned grim when he remember how the original Jin died.


    "This place will do for now. I will train my ability first before I create some plan."

 Chapter 2 - Cleria Belial

    It''s been a week since Jin transmigrated into this world and this body. He was living a peaceful life... for now.


    He work part time every morning and went back to his house to train after he finished his work. Regarding his training about his powers. He already made a good progress this week. Despite not a having a teacher that could train him he managed to increased his power to a different level.


    In this week all he practice was the Heavenly God Technique. Heavenly God Technique was a manual that came from the novel Tales of Demons and Gods. It was the manual that the MC, Nie Li, was using. In just a week he already reached 100 soul force and achieved Bronze rank 1 star Demon spiritualist. Although he reached that level he was still having a hard time controlling his soul force.


    And about the cane or Organon. He rarely trained himself using it as he was currently focused at his Soul Force. But he didn''t forgot to train it. He would train one hour a day in using Organon. Although it didn''t work well. Well, he will enter a dojo later to enhance his swords skill.


    ...


    "Thank you! Sister Cleria!" Jin thanked and bowed at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Thank you too for the hard work Jin." She said with smile on her face. She was the boss of Jin. She was also the one who help him when he first arrived here in this town. Her name is Cleria Belial.


    "Oi! Cleria!"


    Jin turned his head and saw a handsome man waving his hand at Cleria. This man was none other than Masaomi Yaegaki. Jin know that this man was dating his boss secretly. At public people could only tell that they were good friend but when you observe them carefully you will find that they are more than friends.


    "Oh? You''re here Masaomi" Cleria smile at the man named Masaomi.


    "It seems that I''m bothering you Sister Cleria and Brother Masaomi. I will go now" Jin said to the two.


    "Haha! Thank you Jin" Masaomi laughed at he patted Jin at his back.


    Cleria just smile at him and didn''t say anything.


    "I''m going now" Jin said and he turned around. As soon as he turned around his expression turned grim. The one who killed him that day was a devil, and that devil was asking him about Cleria. He know that Cleria is a devil and Masaomi is an exorcist.


    Their relationship was forbidden. But that''s not the problem itself. The problem is that Cleria know the truth about evil pieces and rating game. It will lead her to her death.


    "This is a huge problem." Jin sighed worriedly.


    Because of the childishness of the original Jin. He left the church in search for his parents after he stole some money.


    Jin was in his room sitting in a lotus position. He was cultivating painstakingly. He wants to increase his Soul force as soon as possible. Although he have the Organon he still need to increase his close combat power.


    After five hours of cultivating he stopped and lied down on a sofa. He checked his system shop.


    Shop:


    Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000


    Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000


    Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000


    Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000


    Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000


    Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000


    Random World Ticket(3 Years): 10,000


    Enlightenment Leaf: 20,000


    Refresh: 10,000


    "It''ll be great if I have many points." Jin sighed looking at the things he could buy in the shop. Well, he didn''t even master his current powers so there''s no point in thinking about buying new things. He have to master what he have first.


    He lied down with his hands behind his head. He looked at the ceiling in dazed. He remembered he only dreamed that he could reincarnate in other world. Now, that he transmigrate he felt that it''s not that great as he imagined. It''s true that he gained a powers but there''s also a lot of life threatening problem around him. He could left without a word but his guilt will take over him if he really do that.


    "I imagine a fun life here with a lot of famous characters around myself. I should not call them characters anymore." Jin murmured. He then shook his head and slapped himself in the face.


    He stood up and looked in the mirror."Stop worrying, I should enjoy my second life here in another world. There''s tons of different worlds out there and ever since I was a child I want to explore those worlds. Going into adventure with my favorite characters." he said to himself.

 Chapter 3 - Killing a Devil

    Jin smile while looking at the mirror. From now he would do what he wants and nothing could stop him.


    "Strange! I''m sure I''ve killed you that day!"


    He heard a voice at his side. He quickly jumped away and looked at the window. He saw a male devil sitting at the window. This devil was the one who killed the original devil.


    "Who are you?" Jin asked warily.


    "You don''t know me! I''m the one who killed you that day! Is that bitch Cleria reincarnated you?!" The devil replied with a mocking expression on his face.


    Jin stay silent and didn''t answer him. He just kept looking at the devil in front of him.


    "Well, that bitch got in a relationship with an exorcist. That''s a disgrace to Belial family. Lord Belial dispatched me here to investigate and confirm it." The devil said. "and I already confirmed it. I just need to go back and tell Lord Belial about it."


    "No, you won''t!" Jin said as he dashed at the devil. He pulled back his fist and gathered his soul force.


    "Die! Brat!" the devil said as he throw a punched at Jin.


    Both of their fist collided at each other.


    Bang!


    Jin crashed into the wall of his room.


    "You have some power kid!" the devil was surprised. He suddenly remember that Cleria reincarnated this boy.


    Jin stood up and once again charge at the devil. He throw a barrage of punches at the devil.


    "Slow!" said the devil while dodging his punches.


    "Too slow!" the devil said as he lifted up his feet and kicked Jin.


    Bang!


    Once again Jin crashed into the wall.


    "Cough! Cough!" Jin spat a mouthful of blood. He felt weak right now. He lifted up his head and said, "If I don''t want to test my close combat skills I wouldn''t even fight you using my fists."


    "Ha?! What are you saying, brat? Are you dying already!?" The devil said in disdain.


    Jin slowly took out a gray cane with a nine bulbous decorations on its handle. It''s the Organon, a national treasure of Aftokrator, a Black Trigger.


    Organon flashed with white light.


    "W-What is tha-" The devil didn''t even managed to finish his sentence as his arm were chopped off.


    "Aarrgh!!" the devil screamed in pain. He fell on his knees.


    Jin slowly stood up while patting his clothes. He looked at the devil and said, "I''m weak at close quarter combat but when it come to range combat I can even dominate the whole battlefield with this Organon."


    There''s a white ring with six blade attached to it circling around Jin. With a flashed of light it expanded and the blades rotate around him faster.


    Swooosh!!


    "Y-you" said the devil before a blade chopped his head.


    *ding*


    [You''ve gained 60 points for killing a low class devil]


    "Although I''m not proficient at using it, it was enough to kill a low class devil like him." Jin muttered while looking at the dead body of the devil.


    After that he cleaned the house and burried the corpse of the devil in the nearby forest. He then went back to his house.


    Jin''s house was in ruin right now. The wall of his room collapse because of the earlier fight. Debris of rocks scattered around his room. But he didn''t care about.


    Jin was sitting in a chair ignoring the destroyed room as he looked at his trembling hands. It''s the first time he killed someone. So it''s natural that he would feel afraid and scared at the same time.


    "Huff... " Jin took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself. During this time he need to recite the chant of Heavenly God Technique.


    He fixed his sitting position in a lotus position. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath once again. He then felt a warm energy entered his body and it made him relax.


    He then continued cultivating.


    Should not focus on practice speed, build it solidly step by step, strengthen and build a good foundation.


    After an hour of cultivating Jin opened his eyes.


    He looked at his palm and mumured, "My practice speed became slow after I achieved Bronze rank."


    He stood up and ignore the rocks around his house as he lied down on his bed. He looked up at the ceiling in daze. "I should enter dojo here to develop my basic fighting skills." He then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Jin woke up early in the morning. He did some morning exercise to condition himself before he cleaned his house. After he finished cleaning he wore his work uniform and went to his job.

 Chapter 4 - Quest

    After he finished his work he bid farewell to Cleria and went to dojo. There he enroll himself so that he could learn some basic fighting skill. He wanted to learn hand to hand combat and swordsmanship. The true form of Organon is a sword so needed to learn a thing about sword fighting if he want to use its full power. This is also a type of protection to him. In case some of his enemies passed his blades and got close to him, atleast he knew how to fight in close quarter combat.


    He met the Kendo girls in the dojo, Murayama and Katase. They were still a child, though. Even then he could still see that the two will grow into a beautiful girl. Currently the two were ten years old and he was fourteen years old. He was four years older.


    In just a week Jin grasp how to fight using sword. Although he''s not at the master level he could still fight the other apprentice to stand off.


    He was walking back to his home at night when he suddenly heard a sound inside his mind.


    *ding*


    Jis stopped in his track and stood silently in his position. It''s been a week since he heard this sound. In his life he only heard this sound two times. First, is when he acquired the system. Second is when he killed the devil.


    And now he heard this for the third time. Something happened to the system.


    A row of words pop up in front of him in a semi transparent screen. Other people wouldn''t be able to see this semi transparent screen. Only he would be able to see this because of his system. In the first place it''s part of the system.


    [Mission Activated!]


    [Congratulations you''ve unlock the "Mission function"!]


    "Mission function!?" Jin exclaimed when he saw the words. "So I can get a mission now... "


    He looked at the missions.


    [DxD world quest]


    [Join or Create a faction. Rewards: 10,000 points, +1 summon slot]


    [Tame a Dragon. Rewards: +20% proficient to any dragon type skills, +10% resistance to dragon powers, +10% damage to dragons]


    [Kill a Low rank being. Rewards: 500 points<completed>]


    [Kill a Mid rank being. Rewards: 1,000 points]


    [Kill a High rank being. Rewards: 5,000 points]


    [Kill an Ultimate class being. Rewards: 10,000 points, +10% proficiency to any skills.]


    [Kill a True God class being. Rewards: 30,000 points, weapon upgrade ticket]


    "I already know this but... this game system really want me to become a murderer." Jin sighed when he saw the quest.


    "Well, I will complete these quest when the time comes." He shooked his head and put those thoughts in the back of his mind. There''s no penalty even if he couldn''t complete these quests for the time being. So he didn''t have anything to worry.


    For now, Jin would raise his strength and when he have enough strength he would complete those quest.


    In the end it all comes to power. If he have enough strength then he could complete all the quest easily.


    ...


    After cultivating for almost six hours Jin opened his eyes. He stood up and wear a hooded black jacket. He wandered around the town looking for interesting things.


    After walking for an hour Jin arrived in Arcade. He walked forward and enter the Arcade. He played there for three hours until he got bored. Although he''s in a completely different world with many powerful beings he still want to do the thing he enjoy in the past. He still a young teenage man even in past life and now and he will do what people of his age do.


    Although he got stronger in cultivating and he like the feeling everytime he got stronger, it was still boring if he do nothing but cultivating. Sitting and cultivating everyday was too boring. He sometimes wondered how those cultivator in novels could cultivate nonstop. Maybe they because there''s no others form of entertainment in their world.


    That''s why once he got bored he will wandered around the town or play in the Arcade.


    "Ahhh~" Jin yawned as he stretched his arm. He just finished playing in the arcade and was heading to his home. He can''t wait to meet his favorite characters in this world. Although he watched the anime he couldn''t remember every single details that happened. Like year and place of a certain plot he couldn''t remember it all. All he know was the plot. He doesn''t even know if the anime he watched is the same as this world. He don''t know it and only time will know.


    Jin put his hands in his pocket while murmuring with a bored expression,"I wanna do some interesting things"


    "I guess I''ll hunt some stray devils in the town this night."

 Chapter 5 - Meeting

    Two months had passed quickly. Jin lifestyle was the same every day; work at morning, training at afternoon, and cultivating at evening. Sometimes he will go to arcade and play when he got bored. Sometimes he will also test his strength by hunting some stray devils in the town.


    Jin also advance to 1 star silver rank in his cultivation. It took him two and a half month to reached silver rank. He already felt that his cultivation was getting slower. He needs some resources to advance quickly but where can he get those resources? He wondered if he will use his Random World Ticket or not? He decided not to because he felt that he was to weak and he wouldn''t survive if he arrive in powerful world. So he decided to take it slow he had plenty of time here and he didn''t have any enemies here. Wait! He killed a devil of Belial''s clan before! So maybe if Belial clan decided to investigate it he will expose.


    Speaking of expose, he had a feeling that Sister Cleria already know his power. Cleria Belial is a high-class devil and a high-class devil is too powerful for the current him. He didn''t know if Cleria was watching him or not. After all he was killing the stray devils in the town. It''s impossible for her to not notice something about this. This town, Kuoh Town, is her territory.


    In these two months Jin also managed to earn a decent amount of points. He earned a total of 1,855 points for killing the stray devils in the town but he knew that this amount wasn''t enough to buy a decent skill or items in the item shop. He felt that he needed to grind points once he reached black gold rank or legend rank. If silver rank was enough to fight a low-rank toe to toe then he felt that black gold rank could fight a mid-class. Then, what about legend rank and demigod rank... or heavenly fate realm. He have a feeling that heavenly fate, star and axis realm could fight an ultimate-class maybe even super-class. Dao of the Dragon realm and Martial Ancestor realm was in the realm of Ophis... or not. Maybe, he wasn''t sure but he had a feeling he will know it once he reach that realm.


    He''s also sure that his fighting power was equivalent to Mid-class devil. He could already disposed Low-class devils without using his Black Trigger-Organon.


    He also became the number one disciple in the dojo. He trained different kinds of martial arts. He was eager to learn more type of fighting. As long it will beneficial he''s willing to leanr it. He easily learn b?r?-hand combat and swordsmanship. Although, his swordsmanship was only at average level, his b?r?-hand combat already surpassed the best disciple in the dojo making him the number one disciple.


    Jin sighed at himself. He felt that he need to go to cultivation world to gather a large amount of resources.


    He looked his system and asked, "System, how do I go back to this world if I use the random world ticket?"


    *ding*


    [Host can go back anytime he want as this world is saved as the returning point. Host could change the returning point by saving the coordinates of the world but host needed to go to the world of host choice.]


    Jin nodded when he read the row of words. This system of his could only answer a question about system. It couldn''t answer anything about the world or his situation as he already tried it.


    He shook his head and put those thoughts on the back of his head. He wear his work uniform and looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    "Okay, let''s go to work!" He nodded at himself when he saw his reflection.


    "Maybe, I could meet some beautiful girls there."


    Jin stopped worrying about everything and decided to do what he wants.


    He will slowly unseal the devil inside his body, his Otaku self. He felt that once he met his favorite character the Otaku inside his body will try to take over his body.


    "Shit! Stopped thinking about that. I made it sound that I''m some sort of Jinchuriki." Jin shook his head.


    ...


    Late at night Jin was patrolling the town looking for the stray devils, fallen angels or some exorcist.


    "Even now I haven''t met a single Mid-class power that I could freely kill." Jin said in a low voice while looking down at the town.


    Suddenly he frown as he felt a spike of mana in the area around him. He looked around and saw a group of devils was chasing a black haired girl. The appearance of the girl reflected on his eyes. The girl looked 14-16 years old. She have a long black silky hair that drape down to her waist. She was wearing a black kimono and her face was pale and looked tired. There''s also bloodstains on her cheeks and her kimono. He could also see a cat ears on the top of her head and a cat tail on her lower body.

 Chapter 6 - Saving the Cat Girl

    Jin looked at the happenings below him. The group of devils and the girl seems like they didn''t notice him. He grabbed the Organon in his hand tightly and he descended down.


    ''If I''m not wrong this young lady is Kuroka, Koneko''s sister.'' Jin thought as he landed down in front of the group of devils.


    The group of devils was startled by his sudden appearance. They stopped in their track as they looked at the one who appeared in front of them.


    Kuroka was surprised. She paused as she looked at Jin.


    Jin was standing between them. He turned his head and looked at Kuroka. He noticed that her power level was at High-class but she was injured and that''s why she couldn''t finished this group of devils.


    ''Oh shit! She was stronger than me!'' Jin was surprised in his mind but he didn''t let them see on his face.


    "Who are you?" One of the mid-class devil asked in a strong tone.


    "God, Devil, Hero. You can call me what you scum want." Jin said in a cold tone to the group of devils. He just copy this line from the anime he watched before. He felt that this line looks cool and this made him feel good.


    ''Oh~ I want to say that line for a long time.'' Jin thought to himself.


    "Huh? I don''t know what you are saying but, do you know who''s that girl? If you don''t know you can before you inflicted yourself to this trouble." The mid-class devil said while pointing at Kuroka.


    "Yeah. That girl is a criminal and the underworld put a large bounty on her head. So don''t try to save her or else you will also become a criminal like her, hunted by the underworld." Another mid-class devil said.


    "What if I don''t?" Jin said as he smirked. He gripped the Organon tightly in his palm.


    "I say just kill this brat along with that girl." Another mid-class devil said annoyingly.


    Jin turned his head and looked at Kuroka.


    Kuroka saw him looking at her. She took a few steps back preparing to escape if this man attack her. She held her wounds in her stomach. She was exhausted, tired, and don''t have any mana left. The only thing she could do was run as she couldn''t use her space magic to teleport herself.


    "Yeah. Let''s just end this." Jin said as he tightly grabbed the Organon. He observed the group of devils. The devils have 3 mid-class and 7 low-class in their group. With Organon in his hand he was sure that he could kill this group if he try his best.


    "...Organon" He muttered in a low voice.


    Organon emitted a white light and 3 white rings appeared at it''s handle. The white rings were circling above the handle and it expanded in the blink of an eye. In an instant, Jin was at the center of white ring. There are six blades attached to the white ring and it were orbiting around him. There''s only one white ring around him and this was his limit. He couldn''t control it if he added another white ring around him.


    "What''s that?" the mid-class devil asked as he took a step back.


    "A sacred gear?!" another mid-class devil said.


    "Get ready" Jin said as the white blades rotate faster around him. In an instant the white ring once again expanded at a very fast speed.


    "Jump!" a mid-class devil shouted at his comrade as he jump to dodge the blades.


    The other devils tried to avoid the blades by jumping but they were too late. The blades already chopped their bodies into half.


    The ground and the house around Jin were cut into two. The blades cut everything around him.


    Boom!!


    The house in front of him and at his back collapse as the upper part of the houses fell down on the ground.


    Only the three mid-class devils manage to react in time and avoided the blades. The three mid-class devils were tens of meters away from Jin looking at him warily.


    [You received 55 points for killing a low-class devil]


    [You received 67 points for killing a low-class devil]


    [You received 48 points for killing a low-class devil]


    [You received 57 points for killing a low-class devil]


    Jin heard the notifications in his mind for killing the seven low-class devils. He ignore it and looked at the three mid-class devils ten meters away from him.


    ''A low-class devil couldn''t react at the speed of my Organon.'' Jin thought in his mind. He could easily dispose low-class devil with this black trigger. If he master it and could produce seven rings then he could easily level down this entire town.

 Chapter 7 - Saving a Cat Girl 2

    The three mid-class devils looked at him with fear in their eyes. They felt that if they didn''t react in time their bodies would be cut into two, just like the low-class devils there. They just promoted in mid-class and they know their power were below compared to other mid-class in the underworld. So they clearly don''t want to die. Their life in underworld were just getting better.


    "What the hell is that sacred gear?!" the mid-class devil said with fear in his eyes. The devil was clearly scared.


    "I don''t but we need to escape now" another mid-class devil said in a calm voice. This devil was calmest among his comrades.


    Jin looked at the devils as he slightly bent down his knees and charged at the three mid-class devils.


    "Retreat!" the calmest devil shouted at his comrades.


    They three devils immediately turned around and run. Bat wings appeared behind their back at they tried to fly away. But how could Jin let them escape?


    Jin didn''t know how to fly. His cultivation level was at Silver rank and it wasn''t enough to let him fly. He circulate his soul force around his body and his speed increased once again.


    Swoosh!!


    Jin arrived in front of one of the devil in an instant. The white ring rotated faster as the blades swung down at the devil.


    "No!!" the mid-class devil shouted in fear as he tried to put up a barrier.


    Clang!!


    The barrier managed to blocked the blade but another blade crashed at the barrier. The barrier broke down like a fragile glass. The third swung down and chopped the devil into half.


    Blood spurt out from the body of the devil like a fountain.


    [You received 75 points for killing a mid-class devil]


    Jin ignored the notification in his mind as he turned his head and looked at the two devils who tried to escape. He quickly dashed at the nearest devil.


    This devil was 5 meters away from the ground and he was getting higher every seconds.


    "Organon" said Jin as the white ring around him expanded once again. The blades immediately rotate and went straight to the devil in the mid air.


    Shiiing!!


    Putchi!!


    [You received 80 points for killing a mid-class devil]


    The devil was cut into pieces as the six blades cut his body. The devil instantly died just like that. He didn''t even feel anything.


    Boom!!


    Jin jumped into the sky and chased after the devil. The white ring immediately expanded and went to chop the devil.


    The devil saw and he quickly went sideways to avoid the blades.


    Putchi!!


    "Aaargh!!" The devil ?r??n?d in pain as the blades managed to cut his bat wings. He fell down and crashed into a abandoned house.


    Bang!!


    Jin landed into the roof of the house and looked coldly at the devil.


    The devil slowly stood up and looked up at Jin. He gritted his teeth and raised his palm. A magic circle appeared on his palm and it shot a magic beam. A white ray shot straight at Jin.


    Jin jumped to avoid to beam but another beam went straight at him. He couldn''t dodge the beam in the mid air so he control the blades. The blades intercept the beam.


    Jin continue to control the white ring and the blades every magical attack that was aimed at him.


    After a few minutes the devil stopped firing magical attack. His demonic energy was drained and he couldn''t launched another attack.


    Jin looked at the devil in the eyes. He saw that the devil already give up resisting.


    "Kill me" the devil said to Jin. He brought down his guard, knowing that it''s useless to resist.


    "Why do you want to kill that girl?" Jin asked the devil.


    "Because the reward would give us a better life in the underworld." the devil answered his question.


    "Did the underworld investigate everything why the girl killed her master?" Jin asked.


    "I don''t know. They only said that Kuroka killed her master." the devil said to him as he looked into Jin''s eyes.


    "I see" Jin nodded as the Organon emitted a white light. The blades immediately cut the head of the devil in front of him.


    He know it. The higher ups of the underworld didn''t even investigated why Kuroka killed her master. Why would a servant kill her master? The higher ups immediately put a bounty to her head as she killed her master.


    "Hais... " Jin sighed as he felt tired. Controlling Organon like what he did this time was the first for him.

 Chapter 8 - Taking advantage of a Cat Girl

    Jin found Kuroka in an abandoned house not far away from the place he fought the group of devils. Only one mid-class devil tried to resist him and the other two were consumed by their fear. If the three devils fought him he was sure that they would be able to give him a hard time.


    Kuroka was unconscious at the corner of the room. She curled up her body while holding her wounds. When she heard a footsteps her cat ears twitched. She immediately opened her eyes and saw Jin in front of her.


    She immediately pounced at Jin.


    Jin shifted his body and avoid her. He turned around and saw a palm in front of his face. He quickly pulled back his body and dodge the palm.


    He retreated two meters away snd looked at Kuroka who attack him.


    He frown and thought, ''Should I kill her? I''m sure a Nekoshou would give me a lot of points'' he then immediately shook his head putting away those thoughts.


    "What do you want to me?" Kuroka asked him in a cold voice. If she wasn''t injured she was sure that with her power she could kill this man but unfortunately that''s not the case. She was injured to the point that she would collapse anytime.


    Jin smiled at her and an idea came to his mind.


    "Hehehe~ with your injured body you wouldn''t be able to escape my grasp." Jin said as he laughed oddly. "just surrender your body to me and you wouldn''t suffer anymore."


    "No! I wouldn''t! I will comeback and take my sister!" Kuroka shouted at him as he gritted her teeth.


    "Hehe~ You''ve got guts. I like that. I will make sure you wouldn''t feel anything! After I''m done with you I''m going to find your sister and kill her!" Jin said as he opened both of his arm and laughed like a maniac, "Mwahahaha!"


    "You!!" Kuroka anger reached the limit when she heard what he will do to her sister. She charged at him not caring in her injuries.


    Jin grabbed both of her hand and put his face closed to her face. He looked at her straight in the eyes. He got dazed while looking at her beautiful eyes.


    After a few moments he snapped out, "Huh? What am I playing? I know now"


    He looked at her eyes once again and said, "You wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. You''re exhausted and you can''t even cast a single magic in your condition. What can you do to me? Mwahahaha!"


    "You!! I''ll-" Kuroka looked at him fiercely.


    "Okay, that''s enough playing" Jin suddenly said as he stopped playing with her. He raised his hand and brought it down to her neck.


    Pak!


    Kuroka fell unconscious as he chopped her neck. She fell on his body.


    Jin carried her and left the abandoned house. He went straight to his house.


    He placed her on his bed and looked at her unconscious face. He really looks beautiful like what he saw in anime, no, she was even more beautiful than that. Ordinary people here in this world were beautiful compared to the people in his past life. Then, what about his face.


    He looked at the mirror and cursed, "What the fu?k is wrong with my face? Average! Completely average! Why didn''t I transmigrated to a body of a handsome young man."


    He then took a deep breath and calm himself. He murmured, "Well, this face is better than my face in past life. I''m sure that if I had this face in my past life. I would be surrounded by a bunch of cute girls."


    He shook his head and looked at Kuroka on his bed, "What should I do to her?"


    Kuroka is a rare species of Nekomata, a Nekoshou. She is expert in using Senjutsu and magic. She is powerful enough to be reincarnated with two pieces of bishop. She was experimented by her master who wants to create an artificial super devil. She killed her master because her master wants to use her sister in his experiments.


    "Should I clean her wounds for her? I didn''t have any bad thoughts in this. I just want to help her clean her wounds." Jin said to himself as he sat down beside her. He slowly opened her kimono and looked at her.


    He felt his blood boiling when he saw her body. Even though there''s a lot of wound it couldn''t conceal her luscious body.


    "No, no, no, no, I''m good gentleman and I wouldn''t force myself to a girl. I just want to help her but this is not a bad reward for saving her."


    "My eyes focus on her injuries not on her b??bs! Fuck! My own eyes wouldn''t even listen to me!"

 Chapter 9 - Taking advantage of a Cat Girl 2

    "Mnn... " Kuroka groan as she slowly opened her eyes. She saw an unfamiliar ceiling.


    She sat up and found that she was in an unfamiliar room. She felt a movement beside her. She looked over and saw a young man.


    "Kyaaa!!" She screamed and pushed the young man off the bed.


    Thud!


    With a loud sound the young man fell down on the bed to the ground. He woke up and stood up while scratch ling the back of his head. The young man was none other than Jin.


    "Oi!! Why did you that to me?" Jin complained at her.


    Kuroka looked at her body and found that her clothes was different. She wasn''t wearing her favorite kimono anymore instead she was wearing a loose pajama.


    "You!! What did you do to my body?" Kuroka said as pointed her finger at Jin.


    "Huh?" Jin looked at her then he said with a satisfied voice, "I didn''t kill you last night as you already satisfied my d?s?r?."


    He looked at her br??sts intently with a ??wd smile.


    Kuroka blushed as she emitted a terrifying aura that made Jin somewhat scared.


    "Oi! What are you planning?" Jin asked.


    "Of course, I''ll kill you!" Kuroka said as she raised her palm and a magic circle appeared. She shot a magical attack at Jin.


    Jin shifted his body and the wall behind him collapse because of the attack.


    Jin looked at his wall in shocked. He then turned his head to Kuroka and said, "Now that you''ve anger me!"


    He pounced at her. He quickly grabbed both of her hands.


    "Let go of me!" Kuroka struggled to get free.


    "Hehehe~ I won''t" Jin laughed.


    Kuroka struggled with all she got.


    "Okay! Okay! Stop struggling with your current state you''re still wasn''t match for me!" Jin felt that it''s time to stop teasing her, "Also I didn''t do anything to you last night. In fact, I even save you."


    When Kuroka heard those words she stopped struggling.


    Jin released her as soon as she stopped struggling. He looked at her and said, "You can rest here in my place until you fully recover."


    Kuroka examined her body and felt normal except for the wounds she got. She then finally believed at his words. She looked at him and said in a soft tone, "Thank you"


    Jin frown when he heard her words. He said in a dissatisfied tone, "Fuck! Where''s the "nya" in your sentence? You''re a cat right? So act like a cat and add "nya" to the end of you sentence!"


    Pfft!!


    She chuckled cutely when his words finally sink into her mind. She straightened her body and said in a cute voice, "Thank you, nya!"


    "Ugh!" Jin felt like had been shot by an arrow.


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Aaaaargh!!"


    "Cough..." Jin then coughed and said, "Please excuse my rudeness and also please forget that!"


    Kuroka chuckled at his words. Her face suddenly turned red as she remember that this man in front of her changed her clothes. In other words this man saw everything.


    "Ummm... " Kuroka looked like she want to asked something.


    Jin looked at her and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "No, there''s nothing wrong... " Kuroka shook her head and asked, "...It''s just that I don''t know your name."


    "You''ve finally fallen for me" Jin said as he sighed and he continue, "I''m Jin Kakeru, a young man who will become a pirate king, a hokage, and wizard king."


    "Pirate king? Hokage? Wizard king?" Kuroka was confused.


    "Huh? You didn''t believe me?" Jin looked at her with wide eyes.


    ''Should I visit the world of Naruto to become a Hokage or One piece to become a pirate king and maybe the Black Clover world to become the wizard king.'' he thought in his mind. But he didn''t know if he would come to those world as the tickect he have was a Random world ticket. A random! The probability he have were closed to zero as there are thousands of worlds out there. What if he arrived in a world like Bokuben, when there''s no superpower. What would he do if he really arrived in a world like that?


    "Aargh! I''m getting further of topic here!" Jin forcefully shook his head. There''s many ideas coming into his head ever since he decided not to worry about things and he will only do what he wants. His Otaku self was getting out of control. He must seal this demon inside his body.


    He then heard a soft laughed. He lifted his head and saw Kuroka was laughing.


    "Is there anything funny here?" Jin asked in a serious tone. ''She must be laughing at me'' He thought.


    "No..." Kuroka shook her head and said, "Well, I''m Kuroka, a Nekoshou."


    Jin nodded and said with seriousness, "Well, Kuroka I forgot to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Kuroka asked as she looked at him straight in his eyes.


    Jin raised his hand and made a grabbing motion while saying, "Your b??bs feels really soft and squishy. I rate 11/10. It exceeded the overall score."

 Chapter 10 - Taking advantage of a Cat Girl 3

    After his talked to Kuroka, Jin went to work. He arrived at the restaurant after a few minutes of walking. On his way he heard some people taking about the destroyed houses last night.It seems that their fight was too loud and the folks were too afraid to checked it out at night. They only checked it in morning.


    "Well, the master of this territory will hypnotize those people to forget this." Jin muttered to himself.


    He then saw Sister Cleria the owner of the restaurant. He smile and greet her, "Good Morning Sister Cleria"


    "Morning Jin" Cleria also greeted him.


    He then proceed to restaurant. He immediately went to work. While working he saw Masaomi arrived and pick up Cleria.


    ''Those two were going on a date again'' he thought as he washed the kitchen utensils and plates.


    He then looked at his points in system.


    Points: 3,134


    He sighed went he saw his points. He already got his rewards for killing a mid-class devil. The next quest he will do is the "Kill a High-class". The reward for this quest is pretty high. Five thousand points is the reward for completing this mission.


    He''s planning to buy a demon spirit  for his cultivation. Once he have a demon spirit his combat power will once again advance to another level. He''s already a Silver rank Demon Spiritualist. No, he shouldn''t called himself a Demon Spiritualist as he doesn''t have a demon spirit yet. With his cultivation technique, the Heavenly God Technique, he could integrate 8 different demon spirit of different attributes.


    ''8 Demon Spirit will boost my combat strength at a level I couldn''t even imagine.'' Jin thought. He then sighed as 1 demon spirit was already expensive.


    After he work, Jin went to dojo to enhance his fighting abilities.


    ...


    It''s already dark when Jin returned to his home. He opened the door and saw Kuroka reading a book.


    "I''m here and I bought some food for you to eat." Jin said as he placed the plastic bag on the table.


    "Okay, nya" Kuroka nodded.


    Jin then turned his head and said, "I forgot one thing. You destroyed the wall of my room so you need to compensate me for destroying it. I just managed to repair my wall as it got destroyed last time by a certain devil. Luckily our neighbors a far from this house so they couldn''t hear everything even if we crash this house but that''s not the problem, the problem is you destroyed my wall and you need to compensate me."


    "But I don''t have anything to give you,nya" Kuroka sat up and looked at him. She don''t have anything in her with a value and she also don''t have any money. Her only value was her head, the underworld placed a huge amount of bounty on her head.


    She lowered her head sadly as she remember her sister.


    Jin noticed her atmosphere turned gloomy. He walked in front of her and patted her head while saying, "I don''t need anything. I just want you to become my maid for a year."


    Kuroka closed her eyes as she felt him patting her but she immediately opened her eyes when she heard his words.


    "Nya?" She lifted up her and looked at Jin with wide eyes.


    Jin just smile at her as he continue patting her.


    Kuroka decided to ignore his words and enjoy his patting.


    After that Jin went to his room and he start cultivating.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye. In these three months Kuroka got closer to Jin. Even though she''s fully healed she didn''t leave his house. She stayed in his house these months. Although she always slack off in the house she was willing to become Jin''s sparring partner. Sometimes she will leave his house to do some things. When Jin asked what she were doing she always says nothing worth mentioning.


    Jin noticed something about this. He felt that she already made contact in Khaos Brigade but decided not to tell him anything. If that''s really the case then she''s basically a terrorist now. But none of that matter to him as long as she come back to his house safely. Although his fighting prowess increased these months it still haven''t reached the realm of High-class.


    Kuroka trashed him last time they spar when she used her full power against him. He was ashamed that time that he got beaten by his maid. He comforted himself by saying cultivation takes a lot of time before he reached a very high realm. It''s only been five months since he came here and start cultivating but he already reached 5 Star Gold rank. That''s right! He was already at Gold rank. He just advance to this rank a week ago.


    Although he''s already at Gold rank, he''s lacking at skills and demon spirit. He don''t have any body tempering skill, palm skill, or movement skill to increase his fighting abilities. The most important thing is he doesn''t have any Demon Spirit. So basically a Gold rank from "Tales of Demons and Gods" world could trash him unless he use Organon.


    In these months Jin also earned a decent amount of points. He earned a total of 9,785 points. This points came from the low-class and mid-class beings not just in Kuoh town but also other town and villages. Only few stray devils or exorcist appeared in Kuoh town in the past months so Jin expanded his hunting ground. He went to other town or villages to hunt those strays. He also haven''t completed his quest "Kill a high-class" because he haven''t met single one of those high-class beings. Only Kuroka and Cleria were the high-class beings that met.

 Chapter 11 - Battle

    Jin was working when he saw his boss, Cleria Belial. He looked at her and saw her gloomy face.


    ''I will talk to her after I finished my shift here'' Jin thought.


    The original Jin thought Cleria as his real sister. She was the one who help him when he first arrived in this town. She gave him food and offered a job. So even though he wasn''t the same Jin anymore, that feeling still lingers in his heart. After all he inherited the memories of the original Jin and it feels that he was really at scene when he saw those memories.


    After a few hours he finished his shift. He walked beside Cleria and asked in a soft tone, "Sister Cleria, is there anything wrong?"


    He saw her didn''t respond at his question. He waved his hand in front of him and said, "Hello! Sister Cleria!"


    Cleria snapped out of her dazed. She looked at Jin and said, "I''m sorry Jin, what are you saying?"


    "You''re spacing out sister, is there something wrong?" Jin asked her with concern.


    Cleria smile at his sadly before she said, "Sit down, I will tell you."


    Jin smile and sat down opposite to her.


    Cleria began to explained things to him. She told him about Masaomi leaving the country but she didn''t tell him why he leave the country.


    ''Hmm? It must be that the church got to know his relationship about Sister Belial'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin.


    Jin looked at Cleria and said in a gentle tone, "Don''t worry Sister Cleria you will meet him again."


    "I wonder about that." Cleria said to him with a sad smile.


    ''Of course, I guarantee it'' Jin said in his mind.


    After that Jin bid farewell to her and he went to his home to check Kuroka.


    ''The Belial clan will sent their forces to hunt down Sister Belial anytime. I''ve been preparing for this day for a long time.'' Jin thought as he walked to his home with a frown on his face.


    "With my current points I wouldn''t be able to buy a thing that could help me. Maybe I should ask Kuroka to help me this time." Jin murmured, "She wouldn''t reject me, right?"


    ...


    After Jin left Cleria sighed heavily. She slumped down on the table.


    She said in a sad tone, "I know that our relationship is forbidden but I can''t stop my feelings... Masaomi... Masaomi... I know that Belial clan already got the information about me as the church already got."


    She looked outside and said, "Maybe, I will die sooner..."


    She turned her head and looked at the waitress before saying, "Close our restaurant and gather everyone here!"


    "Yes" The waitress nodded at her before she left to close the restaurant.


    Every worker at this restaurant is a member of Cleria''s peerage except Jin. She just felt pity to the poor boy when she met him three years ago.


    After a few minutes everyone gathered in front of Cleria.


    Cleria looked at everyone and said loudly, "We will leave this town today as we''re in danger! Is there anyone who wants to leave my family? Now is the time!"


    ""No! We will follow you till we die!"" all of her peerage member said at the same time.


    Cleria''s eyes softened at their answer. She patted her ?h?st and said, "Good, we will leave now."


    ...


    Cleria was in the outskirt of the town with her peerage. They were planning to walked through the forest to another town to avoid getting spotted. They will also avoid using magic and flying because there''s a high chance that the enemy will detect them.


    She looked back at the town and said, "I''m sorry Jin I didn''t bid farewell to you."


    Suddenly the atmosphere got heavy as a barrier covered the sky.


    Cleria opened her eyes widely looking at the barrier. She said in a low voice, "They''re already here. That''s fast."


    Then they heard a footsteps coming from the forest in front of them. All of them turned their head and saw a group of devils. There''s also a few devils flying in mid air looking down at them.


    The leading devil was a man wearing a military uniform. This man was a high-class devil serving under Belial clan. The man bow before them and said, "Sorry, young miss the master give me a job to execute all of you here. The master deemed your action as betrayal."


    Cleria looked at the man with determination in her eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I know the consequences of my action ever since I fell in love with Masaomi."


    "Get ready" The man said.


    The group of devils numbering from 30 to 40 readied themselves. They already outnumbered Cleria''s group. There are ten mid-class devils and twenty plus low-class devils in front of Cleria. And the one leading them was a high-class devil himself.

 Chapter 12 - Battle 2

    Jin entered his house and found Kuroka in a sofa. She was eating a snack while reading a book. He didn''t have a single game console her or television to entertain her. All the money he received from work only went to their foods and his dojo.


    There''s only a few books here that the original Jin bought and that''s what she''s reading.


    Kuroka looked over at Jin and saw his serious face. She sat up straight and asked in concern, "What''s wrong, nya?"


    Jin sat down in a chair and looked at her straight in the eyes. He said, "I wonder if you could help me... "


    "Nya?" She looked at him with confused expression. She then transform into her cat form and jumped straight at Jin.


    Jin catch her before he ??r?ss her fur. The black cat, Kuroka, purr happily as she enjoy his patting.


    After a few moments she opened her mouth and said, "Anything. You can ask me anything Jin, nya."


    Ohm!


    Suddenly Kuroka''s ears twitch as she sense something. She said, "Did you feel that, nya?"


    "Yeah." Jin nodded his head. He looked outside solemnly.


    There''s a barrier far away from his house that only people from supernatural could see. The barrier covered the outskirt of the town beside the forest.


    Jin looked at the barrier and said solemnly, "Let''s go! Kuroka"


    Jin picked up his Organon before he dragged Kuroka. Both of them arrived at the restaurant and saw that it was closed.


    "Tsk! It seems that my guess is correct!" Jin clicked his tongue before he once again dragged Kuroka. Both of them dashed towards the barrier.


    After a few minutes both of them arrived in front of the barrier.


    "Jin, can you tell me what''s happening, nya?" Kuroka asked Jin.


    "Okay" Jin took a deep breath and said, "There''s someone I want to save..." he then began to tell Kuroka about Cleria Belial. He told her about Masaomi and how the Belial clan will sent it''s people to chased Cleria.


    "Okay. I will help you save this Cleria." Kuroka nodded her at Jin.


    "Thank you" Jin thanked her.


    "No need to thank me. For you I will do anything, nya" Kuroka said as she hugged Jin.


    Jin smile at her before he looked at the barrier and asked, "Can you teleport us inside?"


    "No problem but it will take us a few minutes" Kuroka replied to him.


    "Can it be faster?" Jin asked her.


    "Just give me a minute" Kuroka said as she closed her eyes.


    Jin nodded at he focus his attention at the barrier.


    ...


    Inside the barrier.


    Cleria was breathing heavily. There''s a blood on her cheek and there''s also a wound on her shoulder. She held her shoulder and felt pain coming from it.


    She looked at enemy''s force and felt despair. There''s a huge disparity between their forces. Although they managed to kill some of them, her group also suffered casualties. All of her pawn died and one of her knight was dead.


    She looked at her peerage and saw that they were also injured.


    "It''s futile. Don''t resist and you will not suffer anymore, young miss." the leader of the enemy said to her. "I will give you a painless death."


    Cleria gritted her teeth as she raised her palm and cast a magical attack.


    The man cast a defensive magic and blocked her attack. He then also launched a magical attack at her.


    "Hmmph!" Cleria snorted as she opened both of her hands. Her demonic energy spiked up as the magical attacks aimed at her disappeared. This was the ability of Belial clan. "Worthless" can make any magical attack and defense disappeared as long as she understand the concept of it.


    "As expected of young miss" the man said as he dashed towards Cleria. He pulled back his fist and shot a punch at Cleria.


    One of Cleria''s rook appeared in front of her and blocked the punch for Cleria.


    Bang!


    "Aimi!!" Cleria shouted worriedly before she also flew away and crashed into a tree.


    "Aaargh!" Cleria groan in pain. She looked up and saw the man in front of her. She opened her mouth and asked, "I know it''s not only about my relationship with Masaomi. If it''s only about that, my father would only exile me."


    "I thought too, young miss. The master loves you young miss but it seems that you did something unforgivable. They didn''t tell me why would they want to silence you but I''m not in the position to ask them." the man said to her.


    There''s one thing that came into her mind, and that was the King Piece. She know that this was the secret that no one should know even her.


    Tears poured out of her eyes as she looked behind the man. She saw her member getting slaughtered. She don''t have any strength anymore.


    She turned around and crawled away. Tears kept pouring down on her cheeks. She crawled away while muttering, "I don''t want to die... I want to meet Masaomi once again... "


    Suddenly they heard someone speak.


    "You wouldn''t die Sister Cleria"


    Cleria lifted up her head with great effort. She saw a black haired young man in front of her. Beside the young man there''s a beautiful young lady wearing a black Kimono.


    "...Jin"


    Jin smiled at her before he looked at the group of devils with anger in his eyes.


    "You wouldn''t die Sister Cleria! I promise you!"


    The Black Trigger - Organon flashed with white light.

 Chapter 13 - Battle 3

    Jin looked at the man in front of him with clear anger in his eyes. He gripped the Organon tightly in his palm.


    "Kuroka, distract this man for a while." Jin said as he kept looking at the man in front of him.


    "Okay, nya" Kuroka replied to him before she looked at the man.


    "I''m gonna kill the other first." Jin said as he dashed towards the other devils.


    "No, you won''t" The man tried to chased Jin but he was blocked by Kuroka.


    "Don''t do that. Jin said that I should keep you busy for a while." Kuroka smile as she looked at the man in front of her.


    "I know you. You''re an SS-rank criminal in Underworld. The one who killed her master, Kuroka." the man said as he observed Kuroka.


    "Ping-pong! You''re correct!" Kuroka said to the man as she pointed her finger at him. Cat tails and ears appeared behind her and on her head.


    "As your reward... " Kuroka said a magic circle appeared in front of her. She fire a magical attack at the man.


    The man snorted and also cast a magic attack.


    Boom!


    Both of their attacks collided and caused an explosion.


    The man frown while looking at Kuroka. He opened his mouth and asked, "Why are you helping her?"


    "Well, Jin don''t want her to die so I''m helping her, nya" Kuroka put her finger at her chin as she answer him. She turned her head and said, "Does that satisfy your question, nya?"


    The man just looked at her and didn''t answer her.


    "So boring, nya" Kuroka said as a mirage copies of herself appeared before her.


    The man frown looking at this and said in a low voice, "...Illusion"


    "Go!" Kuroka said as she pointed at the man. Her copies immediately dashed towards the man.


    "Hmmph!" The man snorted as he punched the copies of Kuroka.


    Kuroka turned her head and looked at Jin''s direction.


    ...


    "Just die and give me some points!" Jin shouted as he kicked a devil.


    The devil flew away and crashed on the ground before he roll over.


    The other devil looked at the newly arrived man.


    "Surround him!" said the mid-class devil who was floating in the sky.


    "Organon!!"


    Organon flashed with white light.


    After the light dimmed down Jin was at the center of two white rings. Jin could now control two white rings of blades. This increased his fighting ability.


    The mid-class devil observed Jin before saying, "He''s a sacred gear user! Be careful!"


    "Expand!" Jin shouted as he looked at the devils that surrounding him.


    Two rings expanded in a flashed and cut down all the low-class devils.


    Puchi!


    Katcha!


    Blood spurt out like a fountain from the bodies of the devils and it covered the green land. The green grass turned crimson because of the blood. The mid-class devils managed to avoid his blades.


    Jin heard a series of notifications in his mind. He ignored it and looked at the mid-class devils who were floating in mid air.


    "Kill him!" one of the mid-class devils suddenly shouted as he also launched a powerful attack.


    The other devils also followed the lead. They all aimed at Jin and threw their attacks at him.


    Swoosh!!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Jin slightly bent his knees and he jumped high in the air. The blades kept orbiting around him at a very high speed.


    Shiing!!


    The blades chopped one of the devils in mid air.


    Spurt!!


    Jin took a deep breath and shouted, "Kuroka! Leave here immediately! Take Sister Cleria with you!"


    Kuroka who heard his voice looked at Cleria who was laying on the ground. She was unconscious.


    "Damn!" the man cursed as he kept punching the copies. He then raise both of his hand in the air. He gathered his demonic energy and threw it at Kuroka.


    Kuroka looked at the man as she ignored the powerful energy. She smiled and said, "Byebye!"


    A magic circle appeared below her feet and with a flashed of light both of them disappeared. She disappeared with Cleria.


    Boom!!


    The powerful energy crashed on their position as soon as they left.


    Suddenly the felt a dangerous behind him. He turned around and cast a defensive barrier.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Crack!!


    The man opened his eyes widely as he saw sharp object kept hitting his barrier. He immediately cast another barrier when he saw it cracked.


    All the trees were cut in half.


    All the devils were cut in half.


    The blades kept moving around and slicing everything. The blades moves so fast that the mid-class devils didn''t managed to react.


    After a few minutes the man saw Jin standing alone in a pool of blood. Three white ring with blades attached to it kept orbiting around him.


    "I just managed to bring out the third ring" Jin said before he turned his head to the man who survive. There''s blood on his cheek and his eyes were flashing with murderous glint. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I guess you''re not a high-class for nothing"

 Chapter 14 - Battle 4

    Jin looked at the man who managed to survive his onslaught. He stepped forward as the blades flashed went straight at the man.


    The man saw it and he immediately shifted his body. Blade passed and it managed to cut a strand of his hair.


    "That''s dangerous" he muttered and he turned his head and looked at Jin. He raised his palm and shot a magic attack.


    Swoosh!


    After he shot a magic attack he immediately dashed towards Jin while launching a series of magic attack.


    Swoosh!


    The blades kept blocking the magic attack.


    ''Hmm, it''s hard to control three rings at the same time.'' Jin thought as he control the blades to block the magic attack.


    Everytime the magic attack hit the blades. It lose it''s speed and it gives the man an opportunity to get close to Jin.


    "I got you!" The man arrived in front of Jin. Magical energy covered his fist before he threw it at Jin.


    Jin took a step back while pulling his fist. He circulate his soul force in his body and gathered it at his fist. He threw it at the man in front of him.


    Bam!


    Both of their fist collided at each other causing a gust of wind to swept out in the surrounding area.


    The man immediately jumped five meters away before a blade slashed from his earlier position.


    Jin raised his Organon in front of him. He then grabbed it''s handle and he slowly pulled it.


    What revealed is a light sword.


    This is the true form of Organon. Organon is not just a cane that could produce blades. It itself it a sword.


    The man frown looking at him. He murmured, "He''s also good at close combat... "


    A brown magic circle appeared in front of him and he smashed it on the ground.


    The ground shook and Jin immediately jumped. A spike of rocks burst out from the ground on his earlier position. Spike of rock kept emerging from the ground as it went straight to Jin.


    Jin kept moving around swiftly as he dodge the spikes. He looked at the man and control his blades.


    Swooosh!!


    The man bent his body as he dodges the blade. He then roll on the ground and retreated ten meters away.


    Jin used his soul force to the max. His speed increased faster as he dashed straight at the man. At the same time, the three white rings around him expanded.


    The man swiftly move as he dodges the blades. He then noticed something behind him. He turned his head and saw Jin looking at him with cold eyes.


    Jin raised his light sword and slashed it down.


    Swooosh!!


    The man quickly reacted but the light sword still managed to chopped off his arm.


    "Arrgh!" the man groan in pain as blood spurt out from his arm. He tried to jumped away but he didn''t notice that a blade was slashing at his direction.


    He jumped but the blade chopped one of his legs.


    "Let''s end this" Jin also jumped as he chased the man.


    He thrust his sword at the man. His sword pierce the man''s ?h?st.


    Putchi!


    The sword went straight and pierced the man''s heart.


    The man slowly lifted up his arm and grabbed the sword. He lifted his head and looked at Jin with blood flowing out of his mouth. Suddenly a huge magic circle appeared below them.


    "Shit! I got careless!" Jin cursed under his breath. He hurriedly pulled out his sword and tried to get away.


    A white light flashed over and it followed by an explosion.


    Smoke and dust covered the whole surrounding. Debris of rocks shot in the air before falling down with a loud sound.


    A figure walked out of the smoke. It was none other than Jin. He took some injuries in that explosion.


    "huff.. huff.. " Jin was breathing heavily. He was exhausted from the fight.


    The man self destruct so Jin didn''t get any points from that. That was the first high-class he met and he got careless.


    Jin looked up and saw the barrier was gone. He didn''t think that he would be able to control three rings of Organon in this fight. He will self reflect on this battle after he got some rest later.


    He then walked away to find Kuroka and Cleria.


    While walking Jin heard several explosion in the forest. He turned his head and looked inside the forest. He felt many mana inside the forest and one of these is familiar to him.


    "Kuroka!" Jin said as he dashed towards the forest.


    ...


    She looked up and saw a group of devils were floating above. She frown as she sense several high-class devils from the group.


    "The lord was right to send us here. I didn''t think that there''s someone who will help that traitor." one of the high-class devils said while looking at Kuroka.


    "Don''t think of leaving! In the end all of you will still die!" another high-class devils said.


    Kuroka didn''t say anything. She made a copies of herself beside her and a wheel covered with black flames appeared and floated around her.


    "Kasha" Kuroka muttered. Without saying anything her copies launched themselves at the group of devils.


    ''Just what did this girl do? The underworld was really bent on killing her. She probably had a secret that the underworld want to buried it with her. They wouldn''t send such force if it''s only about her relationship.'' Kuroka thought. She then throw the wheel at the devils.

 Chapter 15 - Battle 5

    Jin arrived at the scene and saw that Kuroka was fighting a group of devils while protecting Cleria at the same time.


    He didn''t reveal himself immediately. He instead observed the enemy first. He saw several high-class devil in the mid air.


    "That''s my target. I will kill them instantly." Jin muttered while looking at the high-class devils. He bent his knees as he gathered soul force in his legs.


    With a boom Jin flew in the sky in an instant. He arrived in front of high-class devils and he immediately activated his Organon. Three white rings appeared around him and it quickly expanded.


    Shiiiing!!


    [You''ve received 98 points for killing a high-class devil]


    [You''ve received 72 points for killing a mid-class devil]


    [You''ve received 89 points for killing a high-class devil]


    [You''ve received 94 points for killing a high-class devil]


    [You''ve received 67 points for killing a mid-class devil]


    [You''ve received 71 points for killing a mid-class devil]


    [You''ve received 45 points for killing a low-class devil]


    [You''ve received 49 points for killing a low-class devil]


    [You''ve received 70 points for killing a mid-class devil]


    Few devils managed to react and there''s some unfortunate devils who were chopped into two.


    "Jin!!" Kuroka exclaimed happily when she saw him.


    One white ring retracted and Jin stepped onto the blade and dashed forward at the high-class devils. He pulled out the light sword Organon and slashed it at the devil in front of him.


    Puchi!!


    [You''ve received 80 points for killing a high-class devil]


    "Jin! Watch out!" Kuroka shouted.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Jin fell down and crashed on the ground creating a huge pit.


    "Arrgh! That hurts!" Jin groan in pain. He patted his clothes and he slowly stood up. He looked up at the devils and the devils were looking at him warily. They stopped attacking and observed what he will do.


    ''I couldn''t handle it anymore! I''ve reached my limit! There''s still a lot of points up there!'' Jin thought while looking at the devils in the sky. He tried to moved his legs.


    "Grrr!!" He felt pain when he tried to moved his legs. He felt a numbling sensation from both of his legs. He also felt a slight pain in his head. Controlling three rings of Organon wasn''t easy and it was taxing to his mind.


    ''Still I''m surprised that I managed to kill several of them just like that. I guess they lowered their guard.'' Jin thought as he looked at the several notification inside his mind. He looked and saw that he finished the quest "Kill a high-rank being".


    [You''ve received 5,000 points for completing the quest "Kill a high-rank being"]


    ''Nice! A little more and I will be able to buy a demon spirit!'' Jin thought. He imagined himself getting the Void Dragon Spirit. When he imagined it he couldn''t he help but grin from ear to ear.


    ''Stop! Stop unnecessary thoughts I''m in the middle of the battle! It will cause me my life if I got careless!'' Jin shook his head forcefully putting those thought at the back of his mind.


    ''I still have some soul force left. I could use it and kill a few devils. But I don''t know if this was enough to battle a high-class devil.'' Jin thought. He used a huge amount of soul force to shield himself from the bombardment of the enemy. If he didn''t do that he wouldn''t be able to survive an attack of several high-class devils.


    He then felt Kuroka''s aura flared up. He turned around and saw Kuroka''s hand were high above her as a concentrated powerful energy gathered at it.


    "You dare to hurt Jin!" Kuroka said as she gathered more of her energy.


    She''s combining two different types of energy. The ball of energy gives off a terrifying fluctuations.


    "DIE!!" Kuroka shojted at she threw the ball of energy at the devils in the sky.


    The devils hurriedly cast their defensive skills.


    Swooosh!!


    BOOOOOM!!!


    As soon as the ball of energy made contact with their defensive barrier it exploded. The explosion shook the whole area. The atmosphere stirred up like a waves of water. The trees were swept away by the shockwave.


    Jin who was weak was also flew as he couldn''t get himself on the ground.


    "Jin!!" Kuroka shouted as she hugged his body. After that she immediately went to Cleria.


    She stand beside Cleria while Jin was in her shoulder.


    "Oi! Kuroka! I''m tired. But before I go here I sense that there are a few survivor of Sister Cleria''s servants. We need to save them too" Jin muttered as he slumped down on her shoulder. He pressed himself onto her body as he felt a soft squishy flesh.


    Kuroka smiled when she heard his words. She then cast a teleportation magic. With a flash of light both of them disappeared.

 Chapter 16 - Aftermath

    The commotion that happened in the Kuoh town reached the ears of other faction. The devils send their forces to kill a traitor but they failed miserably. Not just ordinary failure the group they send was annihilated. Only a few devils survived but those who survived were heavily injured. One can count the number of survivor in the number of their fingers.


    Cleria Belial was branded as a traitor of underworld. They also put a large bounty on her head. They treated her as an S-rank criminal.


    A conscious survivor says that there are two people that help Cleria escape. The survivor said that Cleria''s life and death was unknown as she was on the brink of death when they saw her. He also said that one of the people that help ?ssist Cleria is Kuroka, an SS-rank criminal, and there''s also an unknown boy who had a powerful sacred gear. The survivor couldn''t remember what happened as everything at that time happened too fast. He described the appearance and abilities of that sacred gear. Three white rings with six blades attached to each white ring that''s the appearance of the sacred gear. The white rings can expand and shrink. The boy was at the center of those three rings as it protected him. The rings spin like a wheel and sliced everything with it''s blades as it expand.


    Jin was also branded as criminal by the underworld and he became an S-rank criminal with a large bounty on his head. Although they didn''t know his face they still know his weapon.


    The underworld sent out a group to find Jin''s group.


    While all these happening Jin was in his house lying comfortably on a sofa while reading a book. His bed was occupied by the injured Cleria. With no other choice he just lie down on the sofa. If the one who''s lying down was Kuroka he wouldn''t mind it but the one who''s lying there was Cleria.


    He heard his door opened. He looked over and saw Kuroka left his room. He asked, "Is she okay?"


    "Un" Kuroka nodded her head before she transform into her cat form and lie down on his ?h?st.


    He sighed a breath of relief while putting down the book. He then closed his eyes and slept. He too was exhausted and tired so easily fell asleep.


    No one knows that Jin''s group was still in Kuoh town. After all Cleria was going to escape out of the town and Jin rescue her. So they thought that Jin''s group was in the other town or went into their base of operation. Nobody thought that Jin would remain in Kuoh town.


    The devil forces investigate in the nearest town about their group.


    Jin woke up in the middle of the night. He felt a heavy feeling pressing his body. He looked down and saw Kuroka was back in her human form sleeping on him.


    He lifted his hand and ??r?ss her head.


    "Nya~" a cute sound escape from her mouth as she snuggled closer to his palm.


    He closed his eyes and played back the earlier battle in his mind. The way he fought and the powers of his enemies reflected back in his mind.


    ''I could insta-kill an ordinary high-class if they lowered their gaurd but if I met a high-class and it fight seriously it could give me trouble.


    ''My current combat prowess was at high-class level but, it''s not enough to fight the upper level of high-class like Kuroka. Kuroka''s power level was definitely at the peak of high-class and she will reach the ultimate-class level in the anime.


    ''It''s still early before the start of the plot and Kuroka was nowhere as powerful as she was in anime but, she reach that level eventually.


    ''Now, I only need to do is to increase my combat prowess. I''m currently at 5 Star Gold rank and approaching the Black Gold rank. The thing that I needed the most is a Demon spirit. If I have a Demon Spirit my power level will reach the peak of high-class.''


    Jin looked at the system shop inside his mind.


    Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points


    Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points


    Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points


    Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points


    Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000 points


    Random World Ticket(3 Years): 10,000 points


    Refresh: 10,000 points


    ''Fuck! There''s only one Demon Spirit in the shop! Worse of all is it''s too expensive! Scamming! This is scamming!'' Jin cursed in his mind when he saw the shop.


    He then looked at his total points.


    Points: 16,247


    ''It wasn''t even half'' Jin sighed in his mind. He wondered how long it will take him to earn that much points. How many people did he have to kill to earn that.


    He then felt some movements on the lady who was sleeping on his ?h?st.


    "Nya~ Jin you awake?" He heard a soft voice that was pleasing to hear.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded as he patted her head.


    "Um... Jin... I need to tell you something... " Kuroka looked like she want to say something.


    "Tell me what it is?" Jin said to her in a gentle tone.


    "Um... Actually... I.. " Kuroka hesitated for a while before she said, "I''m a member of a terrorist called Khaos Brigade."

 Chapter 17 - Talk and Plan

    "Khaos Brigade?" Jin pretended that he didn''t know Khaos Brigade.


    "Yeah. It''s a terrorist group. I''m sorry Jin for not telling you." Kuroka said with a downcast expression. Her cats ears slumped down like an abandoned cat.


    He looked at her and felt that she was cute. No! No! No! Not "felt" she''s literally cute when he saw her like that.


    He patted her once again and said in a soft voice, "Actually I''m already suspecting it. Once in a while you will leave the house and I don''t even know what you''re doing."


    "I''m sorry Jin." Kuroka apologize once again.


    "It''s okay, so tell me about this Khaos Brigade" Jin said to her.


    Kuroka then told him everything about Khaos Brigade. The faction system of Khaos Brigade and the leader of the group. She basically told him everything she knew about the Khaos Brigade.


    ''Hahaha! Ophis! That pure and innocent legal loli! I wanna meet her!'' Jin shouted inside his mind. He already imagined himself teaching Ophis about his culture. He will led her into a dark close room. NO! Ophis is genderless. What should I do if a banana suddenly sprout down there?


    "Jin!" Kuroka''s voice sounded beside his ear.


    He shook his head and out those dirty those in the back of his mind. ''Stop! I will release you my Otaku self when the time comes so stop struggling.''


    Kuroka looked at him and asked, "Jin do you want to join me in Khaos Brigade?"


    He looked at her and smile before he asked, "And where is Sister Cleria''s peerage?"


    "That? They are also in the room. I laid down a futon and let them rest there." Kuroka replied.


    "How many survive?" Jin asked.


    "...Two" Kuroka replied. She then asked, "Are you close to her that you would risk you''re life for her?"


    "Yeah..." Jin nodded and then proceeded to tell her how he met Cleria. How his parents abandoned him from an orphanage.


    "That''s it... " Jin said after he finished telling her his story. He looked at her and said, "Now it''s your time to tell me about yourself."


    Kuroka smile at him sadly as she tell him her sad story. About why she killed her master? About her sister.


    Jin just listened to her throughout the night. It''s really different if you met the characters in person. This really touch his heart.


    ...


    Cleria slowly opened her eyes earlier in the morning. She saw an unfamiliar ceiling.


    "Where am I?" She muttered as she sat up and looked around the room. She suddenly remember what happened yesterday.


    "What?! Jin not an ordinary human!" She was shocked at what happened yesterday started to sink in her mind. Suddenly tears poured down from her eyes as she remember her peerage getting killed one by one.


    She then notice someone at the futon beside the bed. She opened her eyes widely and immediately jumped down. She hugged the two people with tears in her eyes.


    "Wuuuu... Lisa... Aimi... " She muttered at she cried while hugging the two.


    The two lady woke up from this. They opened their eyes and they looked confused.


    "Cleria-sama!" they didn''t know what''s going on.


    Then the door of the room opened and a young man entered the room.


    "I see that you''re awake." Jin said as he smile at them.


    "J-J-Jin!!" Cleria looked at him in surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me Sister Cleria." Jin smile at her.


    Lisa and Aimi also looked at him in shocked.


    Jin sat in the bed and said, "It''s a long story... "


    Jin told them everything what happened yesterday.


    "Y-You''re a sacred gear user!!" Cleria said in surprised. Although she saw it yesterday she thought she was just hallucinating.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded at her.


    "We''re all became a criminal and is hunted down by the underworld. I''m planning to create a group and join a terrorist group." Jin told them his plan.


    He plan to create a faction and join Khaos Brigade. First he will temporarily join Team Vali as he know that his strength wasn''t enough to create or become a leader of a group. A high-class power level was too weak to create his own group. If you want to create you need to have a decent power atleast an ultimate-class level. So he will join Team Vali first. He have a confidence that he will surpass them all if he gave them time.


    After he gained enough power, he will pulled out his faction from the terrorist and incase the terrorist attack them he have a power to defend himself.


    If he want to create a faction he needs members. And these three was suitable.


    "So what do you think?" Jin asked them with a smile after he finished telling them his plan.


    Cleria looked at the two girls asking for their opinion.


    "We will follow you, Cleria-sama" Lisa said to her.


    "Me too, I already said it yesterday that we will follow you till we die" Aimi said.


    "Thank you" Cleria thanked them as she looked at Jin.


    "I know that you still haven''t mourn for your other members. I will give you a time to clear your mind and decided sister." Jin said as he smile at her.


    "I will not force you to join me Sister Cleria. See you later!" Jin said as he turned around but he heard Cleria''s voice loudly.


    "I WILL JOIN YOUR GROUP JIN!!"

 Chapter 18 - Team Vali

    Kuroka inform the other members of Team Vali that they have a new members which the rest agreed and they didn''t even protest.


    Kuroka led Jin and his group to the one of Khaos Brigade HQ.


    Jin was wearing a simple navy blue tank top and black jeans. There''s a white hooded jacket with black interior on top of his tank top shirt. He followed Kuroka silently.


    Cleria was wearing a black hooded jacket and partner with black pants. The hood was covering her head and there''s a silver mask on her face. Her hands was inside the pocket of her jacket while following Jin.


    Lisa and Aimi were wearing their same outfit. White blazer and mini skirt partner with black stockings.


    It''s been a week since the incident at the Kuoh town. Cleria already made up her mind to follow Jin. She knows that the underworld wouldn''t let her live free if they know that she was alive. So she decide to put her future in the group that Jin will make. She was actually nervous as there''s many things that could happen anytime.


    "We''re here!" Kuroka said to them as she opened the door.


    All of them followed Kuroka inside the room. They four people inside the room.


    Jin know all of these people. They are Vali, Bikou, Arthur, and Le Fay. He looked at these four for a while before he looked around the room. He was looking for someone.


    Cleria notice his strange movements. She went beside his ear and asked, "What are you doing Jin?"


    "I''m looking for someone" Jin replied while cursing inside his mind, ''Fuck! Where''s the pure and innocent loli? Ophis!''


    He then glance at Le Fay but immediately averted his eyes caused she was protected by her brother Arthur.


    He glared at Kuroka while cursing inside his mind, ''Kuroka! You dare to lie to me! You didn''t tell that Ophis isn''t here!''


    "What''s wrong Jin, nya?" Kuroka was confused. She didn''t know why Jin was glaring at her. She didn''t do anything wrong, right?


    "Nothing" Jin shook his head.


    "So these people are our new members?" Vali said while looking at them.


    "Yes, nya!" Kuroka nodded at him.


    "Hahaha! Don''t be nervous!" Bikou laughed before he introduced himself, "I''m Bikou"


    "Good day everyone, I''m Le Fay Pendragon" Le Fay greet them politely while bowing her head. She was much younger than what he saw in screen. After all the plot haven''t even begin this time.


    ''What a good girl'' Jin thought in his mind.


    "Arthur Pendragon, Le Fay''s brother" Arthur said while adjusting his glasses.


    "Vali" Vali nodded at them and said.


    "Lisa and Aimi" the two girls introduced themselves.


    "Cleria" Cleria said with a plain tone.


    "I''m name is Jin Kakeru, 15 years old live in Kuoh town XXX-XXX" Jin introduced himself in a funny way.


    Everyone looked at him strangely.


    Jin looked at them and said, "What wrong? You''re all serious I''m just trying liven up the atmosphere."


    "Hahaha! Jin, you''re funny, I like you" Bikou laughed and said.


    "Fuck! I''m a straight guy don''t come near me." Jin said as he took a few steps back.


    "No, I''m not that kind of a guy" Bikou rebutted.


    At the same time Jin a familiar sound in his mind.


    *ding*


    [You''ve received 10,000 points and 1 summon slot for completing the quest "Join or create a faction"]


    ...


    The group trained everyday and sometimes they do a mission. An illegal one.


    Just like that another three months have passed in the blink of an eye. The group know each other very well now. The Khaos Brigade still don''t have any intention to let the world know their name. They only said that the time is not right for them to appear.


    All of them got stronger in these past three months. Jin and Vali would sometimes spar to test their strength.


    All these months Jin advance to 4 Star Black Gold rank. This let him reach the realm of peak high-class. He already felt that his cultivation speed got slower when he reached the Black Gold rank. He felt that he need to find a suitable place for cultivation or resources that will help him increase his cultivation level.


    The points he''s earning every months got also decreased. He earned a total of 30,037 points. This was the total amount he earned since he came here in this world. Although he could buy a decent thing in his shop he still didn''t buy anything. What he want is the Demon Spirit but before he could buy this he needs to complete his mission to earn enough points. The remaining missions in the system were not easy to do. "Tame a Dragon" "Kill an ultimate-class" "Kill a super-class" "Kill a true god." The easier mission is the "Kill an ultimate-class" but how could an ultimate-class being reveal themselves easily. Each ultimate-class were living a lofty life. They wouldn''t show themselves easily they will only send their subordinates if they want something.


    Jin looked out a paper in his pocket and murmured, "Should I use this?"


    The paper on his palm was none other than the Random World Ticket that he received from the Big starter pack. He received three things from Big Starter Pack; One is Heavenly God Technique, the second is the Black Trigger-Organon, and the last is the Random World Ticket.

 Chapter 19 - Goodbye!

    At that day Jin talked to Kuroka and Cleria. He told them that he will leave for a while and train. He was actually nervous telling them this but since he already made decision he have to tell them his plan.


    "I want to go... " Kuroka expressed her thoughts. She wants to come with Jin and she don''t want him to leave her.


    Cleria also looked at him seriously. Her eyes told him that she was planning to come along. There''s only the three of them here so she didn''t wear her silver mask.


    "But it''s dangerous... " Jin replied to her. He didn''t know what world he was going as the ticket was a random world. Kuroka and Cleria are beautiful and what if he got into a cultivation world where there''s many young master who have a ?ustful personality. He don''t have enough strength if that happens.


    He know that the people in cultivation world are powerful and many of them could destroy a planet. Cultivation world was one of the most dangerous world out there based on what he read in novels. There''s no specific law in there. Strong people do what they want and there''s many spoiled young master out there.


    He read many novels where a spoiled young master came into a restaurant and took a liking to the heroine. The spoiled young master tried to take the heroine with him.


    Anime world is okay for him. People in this world where not too ?ustful like in cultivation world. Even if they were ?ustful they still didn''t do it like in cultivation world. He only remember a few anime that have that kind of people. There''s also too many crazy people in anime. He remembered a few anime with a psychotic characters. This sent him shivers to his spine.


    Hais... Stop comparing which world is more dangerous. In the end Goku is still saving the universe.


    Jin looked at Kuroka and said with a strong tone, "If I said no then it''s no!"


    "But... " Kuroka said with a pitiful expression like an abandoned cat.


    Jin smile and patted her head before saying, "Don''t worry. I will come back here."


    "Nya~"


    Jin took a few hours for him to convinced Kuroka. Cleria just watched their interaction with a smile on her face.


    She glance at them before she left. She know she wouldn''t be able to convince Jin if Kuroka couldn''t.


    Tomorrow morning, Jin bid farewell to Kuroka and others.


    "Wuuu... Jiiiiin" Kuroka hugged him tightly as if she wouldn''t let Jin leave.


    "There there" Jin smile as he patted her back. He already talk to Kuroka yesterday at night. He made a lot of promise to her just to comfort her.


    "Sniff... Sniff... " Kuroka sniffed him while still hugging his body.


    He smile at her wryly. He then looked at Cleria and the two girls before he bid farewell.


    "Goodbye Sister Cleria" Jin said to Cleria as he hugged her.


    "Be careful on your journey" Cleria said as she returned his hug.


    Then he hugged Lisa and Aimi. All these happened while Kuroka was still clinging on his body like a koala.


    "I didn''t think that a boy who I only help because of pity would one day save me." Cleria said with a smile.


    "I''m very grateful for that. You also save my life by giving me that food and job." Jin said to her while bowing his head.


    "Then... " Jin looked at Kuroka. "I should go now"


    Kuroka reluctantly released him. She lowered her head.


    Jin looked at her and he stepped forward. He got close to her.


    Kuroka lowered her head.


    Jin raised his right hand and lifted up her chin. In front of everyone he move his head and kiss Kuroka in her lips.


    "Oh my!" Cleria exclaimed as she covered her mouth.


    The two lady were surprised too by this sudden development.


    Kuroka opened her eyes widely. She was confused by what''s happening. When things started to sink in her mind she slowly became red. Her widely opened eyes, seemingly incapable of believing, that Jin was kissing her.


    She felt his lips on top of her lips. She saw Jin''s face close to her. His eyes were closed enjoying her lips.


    He smile and said, "Now that I''ve that this I will surely return back."


    He then turned around and immediately left leaving the dazed Kuroka.


    "Oh my! He left!" Cleria said while looking at Jin''s disappearing figure.


    ""Ah! He escape!"" the two girls said.


    They then turned their heads and looked at Kuroka who was flushing.


    Jin cursed himself in his mind for being a v?r??n. He could have enjoy it more but his v?r??n?t? attacked him. This curse need to be gone. He will ask Kuroka later to get rid of it after he come back.


    ''"And this will become R-18. I think that the author thought that I wouldn''t be able to do it. Maybe that''s why the author didn''t put R-18 tag in this fanfic. Hahaha! I can also do it if I try. Wait till I come back here in DxD world author. I will force you to write an R-18 scene. Hahahaha!"


    Jin''s laughter reverberated in the whole forest.

 Chapter 20 - Another World again?

    When Jin was far enough from the rest he stopped on his track. He looked back at Kuroka''s direction which he couldn''t see and said, "I''ll be back."


    He then took out a rectangular paper that have many strange symbols in it. His system said that he could use it two times.


    "I hope it''s TDG world... " Jin muttered as he held the paper in his palm. He wish that the world that he will go is TDG world. There, his cultivation speed will increase by leaps and bounds. He could also get some temporary Demon Spirit there. He would gather lots of resources and treasures if he arrive in that world.


    He said inside his mind, ''System, use the Random World Ticket''


    A white flashed appeared at his feet and it slowly engulf him. The white light slowly dissappeared. When it''s gone he''s also gone. He left this world.


    ...


    In an unknown world.


    A white light flashed at the top of the mountain. A black haired young man in his teens walked out of the light. The young man was wearing a white hooded jacket paired with black pants. Underneath his jacket was navy blue tank top shirt. This young man was none other than Jin.


    Jin looked around and murmured, "Where am I?"


    He saw that he was on the top of the mountain. He looked around trying to find a village.


    "Ah! There!" Jin exclaimed as he saw a small village far away. He estimated that the village was three to five kilometers away from him.


    "I guess I will explore the forest than there and try to find out if there''s a monster which I could earn points." Jin said as he looked down at the endless tree below the mountain.


    "And also... " Jin looked at his palm and said, "I could the mana in surrounding. In other words, I''m in the world where people use mana."


    Jin sighed in his mind. He knew that the probability that he will arrive at TDG world is close to nil.


    When he was about to walked he heard a very familiar sound in his mind.


    [Processing information...]


    *ding*


    [Processing completed]


    [Giving world mission...]


    *ding*


    "Hmm?" Jin looked at his system and saw a red dot beside the word "Missions". He opened it and saw two rows of words.


    [DxD World Mission]


    [Fairy Tail World Mission]


    "Ah!" Jin was surprised when he saw the words. He finally know where he is right know. He sighed in his mind. He felt that he have no choice but to learn how to cultivate mana.


    [Fairy Tail World Mission:


    [Join or Create a Guild. Rewards: 10,000 points, +1 summon slot


    [Become an S-class: 10,000 points, 10% discount ticket, Enlightenment leaf


    [Complete 2 S-class quest: 15,000 points, 20% discount ticket


    [Complete 10 ordinary quest: 5,000 points.


    [Kill a demon from Book of Zeref: 10,000 points, +10% proficiency to any demonic skilld, +10% damage to demon, +10% resistance to demonic energy]


    "Hmm? So these is my quest in this world..." Jin muttered while lookimg at the quest. There''s only five mission available in this world. He could easily complete some of these mission.


    "Well, let''s stop thinking about it... " Jin muttered as he walked down the mountain.


    After he walked for a few minutes Jin found a giant bear. This bear was four meters tall and was towering him.


    "I wonder if you could give me some points but I could sense that you''re pretty weak." Jin said while looking up to bear. He was covered by the bear''s shadow.


    "Organon" Jin muttered as a white flashed around him and in an instant the bear was cut into two.


    [You''ve received 42 points for killing the Giant Mountain Bear]


    "It only gives me 42 points" Jin said when he saw the notification.


    ...


    Night came when Jin stopped his killing spree in the forest. He hunted all sort of monster here to compare the points that they will give him. At last he became disappointed at the end of the day. The strongest monster living here was the Giant Mountain Bear and the highest points it gave is 55.


    He was roasting the meat of the Giant Mountain Bear in the middle of the forest.


    He then heard a few rustling sounds and footsteps.


    He stood up and walked to that direction. He saw a group of strange people appeared in front of him.


    The group of strange people were wearing a black cloak and they were carrying a children. Because of the dark he couldn''t see their faces.


    Jin scanned them before he asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s kill this brat!" One of the strange people shouted.


    "Hias... " Jin sighed. He wondered why he always met trouble. Well, it''s okay for him as this will also earn him some points.

 Chapter 21 - Killing

    "What the hell is wrong with people nowadays?" Jin complained as he scratched the back of his head.


    "Kill this brat!" one of the strange guy shouted.


    Jin shook his head while he saying, "First time meeting and you want to kill. Hais... There''s no hope with you guys.


    "Organon... "


    Katcha!


    The person in front of him suddenly stop moving before his upper body fell on the ground.


    ""What?!"" The strange people were shocked at this scene.


    "Hmmph!!" the children in their arms were scared when they saw this scene. The children were tied by a rope.


    They started to struggle with all they''ve got. Some of these children even fainted.


    "Should I kill all of you? After all you all want to kill me" Jin said as he stepped forward and looked at the group of people that were carrying the tied up children.


    "What the hell is this brat?" one of the figure said while stepping a few steps backwards.


    "Oi! Stop calling me brat! I have a name!" Jin said and he stood proudly before saying, "Behold! This man name is Jin! The great Jin Kakeru! Remember this before you die!"


    As soon as he finish saying that, the blades around him rotate faster.


    Shiiing!!


    Spurt!


    Dozens of heads flew in the air before it fall in the ground. Blood spurted out from their headless bodies. Blood spurted like a fountain covering the while area in blood.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    One by one the headless bodies fell on the ground with a loud sound. The children in their arms also fell on the ground. They strated crying in fear. What Jin did scared them shitless.


    Jin looked at the before his blades flashed and cut all the rope that was tying them.


    ""Ahhh!!"" The children screamed immediately as soon as the rope was cut. They thought that this man would kill them next.


    "Oi! Don''t scream like an idiot! You''re all hurting my ears!" Jin said to the children.


    The children immediately stop screaming after he said that. They looled at him with fear in their eyes. Tears flowing down on their cheeks.


    ''Did all of these brats didn''t get that I saved them? They must be scared of the blood scene?'' Jin thought as he observed the children.


    He observed that they looked eight to twelve years old. These children haven''t experienced bloodshed before that''s why they are scared when they witnessed a scene like this.


    ''Still what should I do with these brats?'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin.


    "Oi! You!" Jin pointed at one of the boys. "I will ask you a question and answer me without lying."


    The boy hurriedly nodded his head a few times.


    "Where you do came from? And what these guys did to all of you?" Jin said as he kicked a headless corpse on the ground.


    "W-w-we came from the Rosemary village. These guys suddenly a-attack the village and k-kill all the ?du?t." The boy said before he started crying.


    "I see" Jin nodded before he turned around and started to walked away. He stopped and turned his head before saying, "Follow me"


    The children wake up the children who fainted before they follow him.


    Jin started to roasted meat for the children. He couldn''t leave them alone atleast he will leave them in an orphanage.


    ''Why am I such a good guy?'' Jin sighed in his heart. He didn''t know that he was such a good man.


    He let the children eat the roasted meat from the bear. He also expressed his thoughts to them. He plan to leave them in an orphanage but the problem is the village is pretty isolated and the other villages were pretty far.


    Jin looked at them who were sleeping and sighed. He then looked at his system.


    ''Why there''s no level function in my system?'' Jin thought. If his system have a level function he''s sure that he is stronger than the current him. He didn''t even remember how many he killed just to earn his points. If that became an exp he couldn''t imagine what level he is now.


    "There''s no point in thinking that. This system helps me no matter what" Jin murmured as he closed his eyes. He then fell asleep as he leaned his body on the tree.

 Chapter 22 - Rosemary Village

    Jin woke up before the sun rise. He looked at the children and saw that they were still sleeping.


    "I guess I''ll hunt some animals for food" Jin said as he stood up and patted his clothes. He then walked away and started to looked for animals he could hunt.


    After an hour Jin came back with a huge bear on his bear. He looked around and found that the children were still sleeping.


    He started to chopped the bear and roasted it''s meat.


    He looked at the children and clapped his hands while shouting, "Wake up! The food''s ready!"


    The children woke up because of his loud voice. They rubbed their eyes and sat up. They saw Jin was roasting meat. Although Jin said that he will get them out here they still kind of afraid to him.


    "Okay! Stop dilly dallying and eat quickly!" Jin said in a loud voice so that all of them could here him.


    He observed them as they eat their food. He couldn''t observed yesterday because of darkness. While observing them he saw a familiar figure in the back.


    A young girl was eating quietly in the back. She have a shoulder length scarlet hair and was wearing a ragged clothes.


    ''E-Erza!'' Jin was surprised as he focus his eyes to her. He forgot that their village was attack by Zeref''s worshipper.


    He then stood up and looked around.


    ''Simon? Where''s Kagura?'' He saw Simon but he didn''t see Kagura. It''s only been a day since the attack happened. Kagura wouldn''t be able to run away immediately. She''s just a child now and didn''t have any magic. If he looked for her would be able to find her.


    Jin took a deep breath and shouted, "Stand up! We are going now!"


    The children didn''t have any choice but to follow him.


    Jin pointed at Ezra, "You! Come here and lead the way to your village!"


    Erza nodded at him and she immediately led him to their village.


    "Oi! What''s your name?" Jin asked Erza.


    "...Erza" Erza said in a low voice.


    "I''m Jin, Jin Kakeru!" Jin turned to the children and said, "Remember it! Did you get it!"


    The children nodded their heads.


    ...


    They walked for five hours before they arrived in the Rosemary village. The village was now in ruin.


    "So this is the village, huh?" Jin murmured while looking at the village.


    Corpses of the villager were scattered around the village.


    Jin could smell thick blood, smoke, and rust in the whole village. The smell of flesh made Jin frown. It will be bad if the children saw the dead bodies.


    He looked at the children and saw them trembling before he said, "Just stay here! Don''t enter the village if you''re afraid!"


    When he was about to enter the village he felt someone tugging his jacket. He turned his head and saw Erza with Simon.


    "What do you want?" Jin asked them with a plain expression.


    "I want to come along" Erza said as she tightened her gripped at his jacket.


    Jin sighed before he looked at Simon and said, "And you?"


    "I want to come too" Simon said while looking up at him.


    "Okay" Jin nodded as he enter the village. The two followed them while looking around.


    "Say who is it? That you want to find" Jin said as he checked the bodies if there''s any survivor. If there''s any survivor he would be glad because it would help him take care of the children.


    "My sister, Kagura" Simon said as he clenched his fist into balls.


    Jin looked at Erza and asked, "And you?"


    "Kagura" Erza replied in a low voice.


    "Okay! Looked around the village and checked if there''s any survivor" Jin said to the two. Since they were looking for Kagura why not they also checked if there''s any survivor.


    Jin walked beside Erza and asked, "How come this Kagura is not with you? From what I see those people kidnap all of the children in this village"


    "I let her escape" Erza said in a low voice. She lowered her head and added, "Also thank you for saving us"


    Jin looked at her for a while before he said, "Atleast someone thank me for saving them. I save you from those guys and yet you''re all scared at me. Am I that scary?"


    Erza stay silent.


    Knowing that Erza wouldn''t say anymore he stood up and said, "Let''s go and find this Kagura."


    Jin called Simon and leave the village after the checked that there''s no survivor.


    He sighed in said in his mind, ''I couldn''t even find someone to talk in these bunch of children. They didn''t even buy it when I joke with them.''

 Chapter 23 - Finding Kagura

    Later at night they stopped to rest but they still didn''t find Kagura. Jin hunted food for the children and let them rest. Before they leave the village Jin, Erza, and Simon picked up some extra clothes in the houses for the children to use. Of course let them carry it. All the things they need were carried by children. Jin doesn''t to carry a bunch of objects.


    Jin stood up after the children fell asleep.


    He looked back and thought, ''I''m pretty sure Kagura is in this area. She wouldn''t be able to leave this place in just a day or two.''


    He started running around the forest searching for Kagura. In the entire night all he did was to find clues about her whereabouts. Of course he did find some clues but the sun will soon rise.


    He hunted some food and went back to the children. He cook the meat and woke them up. After they finished eating their breakfast he lead them to where he found the clues.


    ''We''re getting near'' Jin thought.


    After a few more hours Jin heard a young girl''s scream. He looked over and immediately dashed towards that direction.


    He saw a lion was chasing after a purple haired girl.


    ''That''s her'' Jin thought as he increased his speed and took out the Organon.


    "Help me!!" Kagura shouted as she run as fast as she could.


    She suddenly heard the wail of the lion that was chasing her. She felt that the lion stopped chasing and she also stopped on her tracks. She slowly turned around and the lion was cut in half beside the body of the lion was a black haired young boy looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Jin looked at the pitiful appearance of Kagura. There''s many bruise around her body and she''s thin. It''s obviously that she didn''t eat in these two days.


    Jin smile at her and asked, "Are you Kagura-chan?" He slowly walked towards her.


    "W-who are you?" Kagura asked as she became nervous. She didn''t know this boy but he know her.


    "Your Brother Simon and Sister-in-l... Ahem.. Sister Erza is looking for you" Jin said while maintaining the smile on his face.


    "Really?" Kagura lowered her guard when she heard this.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded at her. "Let''s go them now"


    ...


    Kagura met his brother and Erza. She cried nonstop like there''s no tomorrow. It took an hour before she stopped crying.


    Kagura came towards Jin and said, "Thank you Brother for saving us."


    She thanked him while bowing her head.


    "It''s okay" Jin smile and patted her head. It''s his responsibility to help his future wife, after all.


    ...


    They journey a month before they managed to find a city. If it''s only him then he was sure that he would be able find this city in less than a week. But since there''s children and he also need to take care of them it took him a month.


    In this month the children slowly opened themself and started to talk to him. It became to the point that they would laughed at his joke while they were eating. He became the idol figure of these children. He told them that he was a wizard. Some children expressed their thoughs that they want to become like him when they grow up, especially Simon.


    Jin laughed when he heard this. He said that he''s young and need a few more years to be called grown up man. What do you think he is? A thirty years old man? No he''s still young, still fresh at the age of 15. Well he was only 6 to 4 years older than them.


    Jin went around the city and asked where he could leave a children. He then found the orphanage. He led the children here and talked to the sister here in the orphanage. He said that their village were massacred and all of the ?du?t there died. He told everything to the sister.


    After he finished talking he went outside the orphanage and sat there. He turned his head and saw three figures standing beside him. They were Simon, Erza, and Kagura.


    "Are you sure about this?" He asked them.


    The three nodded their heads in response.


    "Then let''s go" Jin said as he stood up and left. The three expressed their thought to go with him. Of course Jin wouldn''t refuse as they were... Ahem.. Let''s not say that... Jin was happy in his heart but he didn''t let them see it on his face.


    The three also were closer to Jin than the other children especially Kagura. She always talk to him when she had a chance. She wasn''t afraid of him to begin with as she didn''t see how Jin killed those guys like killing an animal. His expression didn''t even change when he killed those people. It''s like he''s killing an ant.

 Chapter 24 - Magnolia

    Jin, Erza, Kagura, and Simon were sitting together on the grass while gazing at the fire that keeping them warm in this forest.


    Jin was roasting some meat on the fire.


    The three were talking and chatting happily. Sounds of their laughter could be heard in this dark silent forest.


    "You see! Brother Jin defeated that big monster like this" Kagura said as she copy Jin. She slashed her hands in the air.


    "Like this! Boom! Bam!"


    Simon laughed at her and Erza just smile.


    "It''s finish let''s eat" Jin said as he passed the roasted meat to them.


    The four of them eat their food while chatting about various things. After they finished eating their food Jin let them sleep.


    He looked at the three before he sat down in a lotus position while closing his eyes. He started to circulate his soul power and strengthen his foundation. The stronger his foundation the more he will get stronger in the future.


    He examined his body and said, "I''ve reach a bottleneck. I need a catalyst or stimulation to breakthrough."


    Jin was already at 5 star Black Gold rank last month but it seems that he reach a bottleneck in his cultivation. He couldn''t breakthrough to Legend rank. If he have resources he may be able to do it but he didn''t have.


    Jin sighed in his mind. All he could do now was to strengthen his foundation and practice his sword skills.


    He already made his plan. Before he leave this word he would complete all the mission first and leave to the next world before he go back to DxD world.


    "Hmm? It''s already morning should I wake them up now" Jin muttered as he stood up and wake the three.


    While they were travelling kagura asked Jin.


    "Brother Jin can you please teach me how to use sword?"


    ''Oh? She''s taking an interest in sword now. Well in the future she''s proficient in using sword.'' Jin thought.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond Kagura asked him once again.


    "Can you please, Brother Jin?" Kagura made a pitiful sound and looked at him with puppy eyes.


    "Sure" Jin nodded at her.


    "Me too" Simon also said.


    Erza shyly raised her arm.


    Jin smile at them as he patted their heads.


    ...


    Another month have passed and they arrived in a huge town called Magnolia.


    "We''re finally here" Jin said while looking at the bustling town. This was not a town anymore it''s more like a city. Well, you will know that this is a city if you watch the anime but I haven''t watch it. I''m a manga reader.


    Jin shook his head as his imagination was going wild once again.


    ""Wow!!"" Kagura and Simon exclaimed while looking at the big city. Erza opened her eyes widely as she observed the city.


    It''s their first time seeing a city this big. They came from a small village and haven''t seen anything in this world. They only read it from the books.


    "Let''s go" Jin said to them before he walked forward. The three immediately followed him.


    The four strode around the city as they looked for any interesting things they could see. The city were desing in western style and it kind of remind him of Medieval town.


    They were pretty excited especially Kagura. She looked around with an excited expression all over her face. Her eyes were sparkling when she see new things. The group also visited the famous landmarks of Magnolia.


    And when they want something Jin will buy those things for them.


    You asked why did I have jewels, currency of Fiore. Of course I looted it at the Rosemary village and those people that I killed. I think it''s a loss if I didn''t took these jewels with me so I took all the jewels in Rosemary village. Well even if I took all those money it''s still wasn''t enough to make me rich. After all that town was pretty isolated and there''s only a few mechant that went there every month to exchange some goods.

 Chapter 25 - Talk with Makarov

    "So this is Fairy Tail Guild" Jin muttered as he looked at the huge two-story building in front of him.


    Jin looked at the three children beside him and asked, "You want to become a wizard, right?"


    "Yeah! I want to become like Brother Jin" Kagura said as she raised both of her hands.


    "Yes. I want to become strong like Brother Jin" Simon nodded his head.


    "Yeah." Erza nodded her head.


    "Then let''s go" Jin said as he led the three and went inside the guild. He opened the door and stepped forward inside the guild hall.


    Jin looked the guild hall of fairy tail that he only see in anime. There are several long bench and tables at the center and a bar at the end manage by several waitress. There are people sitting on the bench. They are drinking and laughing. Their laughter echoes around the hall.


    ''I don''t know these ordinary members of fairy tail.'' Jin thought while looking around the hall.


    "Whoa! So this is where wizard gather!" Kagura exclaimed in astonishment.


    Jin patted her head and looked at the front before said in a loud voice.


    "I''m Jin Kakeru! I want to meet the guild master of this guild!"


    "..." Erza looked at him with a dumbfounded expression.


    "Whoa! That''s cool brother Jin!!" Kagura said with a sparkling eyes.


    The hall become silent as the people stopped to talking and looked at him. They saw a young man in his teens with three children beside him.


    "What do you want?"


    Jin heard a loud elderly voice. He looked up and saw Makarov on the second floor looking at him.


    "I want to join this guild" Jin said as he looked at Makarov.


    "Hmm... So you want to join fairy tail" Makarov said as he examined this young man.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else" Jin didn''t answer his question.


    Makarov looked at him for a while before he said, "Sure, let''s go now"


    Jin looked around and saw the people were whispering among themselves.


    He looked at Kagura, Simon, and Erza and said, "Wait for me here I will come back immediately."


    The three nodded their heads at him. The three children sat down in a vacant chair while Jin went to follow Makarov.


    Jin enter the room and saw Makarov was sitting in a chair with a table in front of him. He walked forward and sat in a vacant chair across Makarov.


    Before Makarov could say anything Jin said something that surprised Makarov.


    "I want to temporarily join this guild."


    Makarov was surprised at his words. After he regain his senses Makarov frown while looking at Jin.


    "And why is that?" Makarov asked with a serious expression.


    "I will tell you this but don''t tell anyone about it" Jin said to Makarov.


    "I will create a Dark guild and infiltrate the Baram Alliance."


    Jin told Makarov his plan because he know that Makarov could keep his secret. He will let him take care of the children in his place. At first Jin plan to create a guild but he pushed that plan out of his mind. Creating a guild will be a problem for him as he didn''t want to trouble himself managing paper files. The council need to acknowledge the guild he will creating first before it become an official guild if not it will become a dark guild.


    What he need in fairy tail guild is the quest here and the S-class promotion examination. There''s no such examination in Dark guild. Dark guild didn''t need a test like that as all of them were criminals. They will not follow the council''s rules and law. They have their own rules and law.


    Jin decided to tell Makarov his plan.


    "I think you''re too rush here. You probably didn''t even experience the power of powerful wizards. There are many powerful wizards in Baram Alliance." Makarov said to him.


    "That''s why I plan to join Fairy tail. I need to become an S-class wizard first." Jin said to Makarov.


    Makarov didn''t asked Jin why he want to infiltrate the Baram Alliance. Makarov thought that he was prying to much in his private life if he ask that. He remembered that Jin brought three children and probably thought that the parents of those children died at the hands of dark guilds. That''s why Jin want to infiltrate Baram alliance and have his revenge. Even if he ask that Jin already thought what his answer.


    "Okay. But I will not let you leave without having enough strength." Makarov said to him.


    "That''s fine with me" Jin nodded his head.


    "Let the three children I brought join the fairy tail too. It will help them in their growth."


    Makarov nodded.


    Jin already plan that the three will join this guild as they were too weak. It will dangerous if they join him in the guild that he will be creating. It''s okay that they are here. If they are here they will learn the ultimate power of this world, the power of friendship.


    Even Jin didn''t know how powerful that friendship is. He''s tempted to learn that power but he didn''t know where he could learn it. Maybe he will naturally learn that power if he stay more in fairy tail.


    He will create a team and will slowly engulf the whole Baram alliance. Then he will complete his missions before he leave this world.

 Chapter 26 - No one can resist my average face

    It''s been a week since Jin join fairy tail guild. Kagura, Erza, and Simon also join the guild but they weren''t allowed to take any quest yet. They don''t even know how to use magic. First they need to learn their own magic abilities.


    In this week Jin was training Erza and Kagura. He trained them in using sword as they were suitable in it. While Simon was much more suitable in fighting b?r? handed.


    "Haaa!!" Kagura shouted as she slashed the wooden sword in her hands at Erza.


    Pak!


    Erza parried her attack and swiftly place her sword at Kagura''s neck.


    "I lose again" Kagura said with a downcast expression. She haven''t been able to win against Erza.


    "It''s okay you will become strong too" Erza said in a gentle voice.


    "Hahaha! That''s right Kagura-chan! You will become strong in the future maybe stronger than me" Jin laughed as he watched the two.


    "No! Brother Jin is the strongest! I don''t want to become stronger than Brother Jin because Brother Jin will not protect me anymore if I''m stronger than him." Kagura said loudly.


    "Hahaha! I will still protect you even if you''re stronger than me" Jin said as he walked to her and patted her head.


    He lowered himself to Kagura''s height and said, "After all you''re my cute Kagura-chan. I would defeat anyone for my Kagura-chan"


    Kagura hugged him while saying, "Brother Jin is the best! I love Brother Jin the most!"


    Jin then felt someone tugging his shirt. He turned his head and saw Erza with her head lowered.


    He smile and patted her head. He said, "My, my, Erza is cute too."


    ''I''m really a bad man! No one can resist my average face. I''ve not even put effort in this! Really the fate of transmigrator! I should have seen this already!'' Jin thought as he smile.


    Jin then put Kagura down and said, "You two need to behave while I was doing my quest"


    "Ahh! I want to join Brother Jin" Kagura said.


    "Nope. You need to stay here and practice your skills" Jin said to them.


    ...


    Jin left the magnolia after he bid farewell to the three children.


    He need to find a rare herb the only grow in cold environment to complete his quest. This quest was pretty easy as he only need to find the herb. But there''s one problem, a yeti was guarding this herb. Normal human wouldn''t stand a chance against that yeti but wizard could easily defeat it. So Jin wouldn''t have any problem in finishing this quest.


    Jin was walking as he didn''t have any jewels. He left all of it in Erza''s care. He doesn''t need that to survive so he don''t have any problem if he have jewels or not.


    Everyone thought Jin was an official member of Fairy Tail but only he and Makarov knew that he was not truly a member of Fairy tail. Makarov already treated him as a member of his guild even if he don''t have any fairy tail crest on his body. If he want to join Baram Alliance then he need to prove that he didn''t have any crest of an official guild.


    "It getting cold here" Jin muttered as he felt the cold breeze of wind. Luckily for him he was wearing his favorite white hooded jacket.


    "Wuu.. Uwuu... "


    Jin heard a sound of crying. He walked towards it''s direction and saw a dark purple haired young girl.


    The girl was crying at the corner of a dark alley.


    ''How this be?'' Jin was surprised because he felt a very powerful magic inside the girl''s body. The magic power was somewhat unstable and it was leaking out of her body.


    He su?k?d a deep breath to calm himself down. He then approached her and asked, "What''s wrong little girl? Why are you crying?"


    "Wuuu... My mom abandon me... Uwuu.. " She said while crying.


    "Do you want me to help you find her?" Jin asked her in a gentle tone.


    "I know where she is but she already replace me." The young girl replied to him.


    He smile and said the girl, "I''m sure your mother wouldn''t abandon a cute girl like you. You just need to talk to her and I''m sure you will understand why your mother did that"


    "Are you sure Brother?" The young girl asked as she peeked at his face through her hands.


    "Yes I''m sure of it." Jin nodded his head. He was also quite curious at this girl. This girl possess a tremendous amount of mana in her body and he could feel that it''s unstable.


    "Really?"


    "Yes. I''m that your mother wouldn''t abandoned a cute girl like you."


    "Okay I will help you talk to your mother."


    "Thank you Brother"

 Chapter 27 - Ultear Milkovich

    "My name is Jin Kakeru, what is yours?" Jin asked with a smile on his face.


    "Ultear, Ultear Milkovich..." the dark purple haired girl replied with sobbing tone.


    Jin was surprised when he heard her name. So this is Ultear when she was still a child.


    "Do you know where is your mother right now?"


    "Un" Ultear nodded her head.


    "Can you lead me there? We will talk to your mother and I''m sure that she didn''t abandoned you." Jin said to her.


    ...


    The two took a journey for a week before they arrived in a snowy place. In this week Ultear told him everything about her and her mother. Even though he knew it he still listen to her story.


    "It''s cold here" Jin muttered as he felt the cold breeze. He turned his head and looked at Ultear who was trembling.


    He decided to buy her some clothes to protect her from cold.


    "Here" Jin picked her up and placed her on his shoulder.


    "Whoa!" Ultear was surprised. She then fix herself in a comfortable position.


    "Yosh! Let''s hunt some monster and sell it in the town." Jin said as he strode forward.


    "Yeah." Ultear raised her little hands.


    After a few minutes of walking in the snowy mountains Jin finally found his target. A humanoid white monster enter a cave.


    Jin looked at the cave as he walked forward not minding that Ultear was on his shoulder. The Organon that was hanging on his waist flashed with a dim light. He could activate it even when he is not holding it. As long as it''s in his body he could activate it. Ever since he finished his training in DxD world he haven''t had a chance to use his full mastery of Organon.


    Jin walked inside the cave and found to yeti''s. The two yeti were guarding a pure white herb and this herb were his target to complete his quest.


    The two yeti noticed his presence. They turned at him and growl angrily.


    Roar!!


    "They are scary brother!" Ultear said as she grabbed his hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m strong and will protect you." Jin said as white ring appear around him.


    Roar!


    The two yeti charged at him with a loud roar.


    "Close your eyes, Ultear" Jin said to her.


    Ultear nodded and close her eyes cutely.


    Shiiing!!


    The blades around him moved swiftly and chopped the two yeti. Their bodies were cut in half cleanly.


    Jin ignore the notification in his mind as he picked up the white herb.


    "With this I finish my quest" Jin muttered as he put the herb in a special bottle that will preserve it. He then put it back in his pocket and walked out of the cave.


    "Can I open my eyes now, brother?" Ultear asked as her eyes were still close.


    "Yes, I forgot" Jin laughed as he said.


    "Ah! I forgot something!" Jin exclaimed suddenly as he remembered something important.


    "What is it, brother?" Ultear asked curiously.


    "The bodies of yeti will fetch us some money" Jin said as he went back inside the cave.


    ...


    He went to a town with Ultear and sell the bodies of yeti. Although it was incapacitated the villagers still bought it in lower price. He then bought Ultear some winter clothes to protect her from cold.


    "Where close brother Jin?" Ultear exclaimed.


    "How close?" Jin asked her.


    "Hmm... About four town brother" Ultear pondered for a bit before she said.


    "Hehehe... " Jin laughed oddly as he patted her head. Fuck! Four town? Is this brat shitting me?


    "Ouch!!" Ultear groan in pain as she slowly stood up.


    "Are you okay, Ultear?" Jin asked her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m okay brother" Ultear replied.


    Boom!


    The ground once again shook heavily. At the same time they heard a loud booming sound. It startled all the folks in the town. All of them went outside of their house and started whispering to each other.


    "The Demon is here!"


    "We need to abandon our place!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Their voice contain a hint of fear and panic.


    ''Demon? Is it Deliora?'' Jin thought when he heard the word demon.


    ''If that''s the case I need to go quickly. I wouldn''t let Ur sacrifice herself.'' Jin thought as he looked at Ultear beside him.


    Ultear looked confused as she didn''t know what''s happening.


    ''You''re mother will not die this time'' Jin thought with a determination. He patted her head and felt a heavy feeling.

 Chapter 28 - Deliora

    Jin looked at the direction where the booming sound came from.


    He then turned his head at the folks of the town. He saw them panicking as they hurriedly pack up their things.


    "Let''s go Ultear" He immediately pick her up and run towards the direction where the sound coming from.


    "W-What''s going on brother?" Ultear asked him with a confused expression.


    Jin didn''t hear her as his thoughts were full of Deliora.


    He know that Deliora was a powerful demon and the current him wouldn''t stand a chance against Deliora. But if Ur was there perhaps he would be able to kill it with her help.


    He also wouldn''t let this chance to battle a stronger opponent. He need to stimulate his potential to breakthrough the next rank. He''s getting excited when he thought this.


    After a few minutes of running he finally saw the silhouette of Deliora who was shooting a laser in it''s mouth.


    He put down Ultear as he observed the demon.


    "W-What''s that brother?" Ultear asked him with fear in her voice.


    Jin patted her head and said, "That''s the demon, Deliora. But don''t worry you''re brother Jin will show you his full power and will defeat that demon."


    Jin bent down to her height and said seriously, "You only need to stay here, do you get it?"


    "I get it, I need to stay here and brother will defeat that demon" Ultear nodded in understanding.


    "Good girl" Jin said as he patted her head.


    He turned around and dashed towards the demon. He was still quite far from the demon as he could only saw it''s head.


    As he was getting close he felt a burst of magic power. He guess that magic power must be Ur and she was protecting Gray.


    He sighed as he once again increased his speed.


    He arrived at the scene where Ur was in front of Gray. Ur was casting her magic protecting him from any harm.


    ''She''s really powerful.'' Jin thought while looking at the purple haired woman. He could feel a tremendous amount of magic power inside her body. It could even rival Makarov or maybe stronger than him. When he met Makarov he also felt this feeling but Makarov was not releasing any magic at that time so he couldn''t accurately guess his true power.


    He strode forward while saying, "Hey woman! Do you want me to help you kill this demon?"


    Ur and Gray turned around when they heard his voice. They saw a black hair young man was walking towards their direction.


    Ur frown as she couldn''t feel any magic power from this unknown young man. She didn''t what to say but she could feel the confidence in his voice.


    ''Is this brat sick or something?'' She thought. She felt that this ordinary folk have a mental problem.


    "It seems that you didn''t believe what I said." Jin said as he sighed. He then pulled the Organon from his waist.


    "Well, take that kid from the safe area and help me fight this demon." Jin said and he immediately launched himself at Deliora leaving the dumbfounded Ur.


    He didn''t even let her speak as he dashed at the demon.


    Ur opened her mouth as she wants to say something but when she saw his speed she immediately stopped. His speed exceed the limit of ordinary human so this brat must have some sort of power.


    Jin focus his attention to the huge demon in front of him.


    Pair of large horns sticking out from its forehead, dark blue skin, have large spikes on its back. Two large arms that have scales at the end. That''s what Deliora looked like.


    "It looks scary in real life." Jin said in a low voice as he looked at Deliora.


    Deliora roared at him when it notice him.


    Roar!!


    Deliora lifted its huge arm and immediately brought it down to Jin.


    Bang!!


    The ground shook lightly when its arm hit the ground.


    Jin held the handle of his Organon. With a flashed of light it revealed it''s true form. The gray cane became a white sword.


    Shiiiing!!!


    Six white rings appeared around him with six blades attached to each rings. It looked like he was the sun and the blades were the planets orbiting around him while the white rings was the orbit.


    This was the perfect mastery of Organon and it''s true form. The six white rings around him was the highest number it could produce.


    He could bring out the true power of Organon. It''s possible to make it more stronger but he needs a weapon upgrade ticket.


    "Let''s do this" Jin said with a smirked.

 Chapter 29 - Deliora 2

    Jin jumped in the mid air as he activate the Organon.


    Shiiiiing!!


    The white rings immediately expanded and the blades spun around him faster.


    Clang!


    The blades didn''t do much damage to Deliora as it couldn''t pierce its skin.


    Jin frown when he saw that his blades couldn''t do much damage than he expected. No! It didn''t do damage at all.


    Deliora lifted up its arm and swung it towards Jin.


    Swooosh!!


    Jin step on his blades and jump to dodge the huge arm.


    He then saw Deliora opened it''s mouth widely. The magic power gathered inside it''s mouth.


    Swoooosh!!


    Deliora shot a powerful laser out of its mouth.


    ''Fuck!'' Jin circulate his soul force and he swiftly dodge the beam.


    Boom!


    ''Whoa! What a power!'' Jin thought as he looked at the destruction it cause.


    "If this isn''t enough then I don''t have anything to fight you" Jin said as he imbued his soul force in the blades.


    The blades glow lightly before it flashed and went to Deliora.


    Shiiing!!


    Roar!!


    Deluora roared loudly as the blades pierce its skin.


    "It finally have an effect" Jin exclaimed when he saw this.


    Deliora looked at him fiercely.


    "It only make you angrier" Jin muttered as he swiftly went around Deliora while controlling his blades to attack its body.


    Jin jump sideways and evaded the beam.


    Boom!!


    Powerful explosion occur behind him.


    He looked up and saw another beam aimed at him.


    Swooosh!!


    Deliora fired a series of powerful beam.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Jin nimbly dodge all the beam. He could hear several explosion behind him.


    "Fuck! If this hit me..." Jin cursed as he jumped from side to side dodging all the beam.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    He then jumped in mid air and control the blades. The blades spun faster and slashed Deliora''s neck.


    Shiing!


    Shiing!


    Deliora fire another beam.


    Jin stepped on his blades and jumped sideways to avoid the beam. He then saw a huge hand in front of him.


    ''I wouldn''t make in time'' Jin crossed his arm in front of him and the blades stopled in front of him.


    He knew that he couldn''t dodge this attack so he braced himself to receive it.


    Bang!!


    Jin flew away and crashed on the ground.


    "That hurts!" Jin stood up and saw Deliora was preparing to fire another beam.


    He ignore the pain he felt as he immediately dashed side ways.


    Boom!!


    He once again jumped in the mid air and control his blades. The blades spun around as it went straight to Deliora''s neck.


    "I only need to hit its neck repeatedly and eventually my blades will pierce it" Jin muttered.


    The blades repeatedly hit Deliora''s neck.


    Clang!!


    Clang!!


    This caused Deliora to enter in frenzy state.


    Powerful beam were shot one after another. This scene looks like the end of the world.


    Swooosh!!


    A beam arrived in front of Jin.


    "What?!" Jin exclaimed.


    With so many beams firing at him he couldn''t dodge all of them. Perhaps he could dodge all of these if he focus his attention in dodging but he was also attacking Deliora.


    He then heard an overbearing voice behind him.


    A large block of ice appeared in front of him. The beam went straight and hit the ice.


    Boom!!


    The large block of ice exploded but it also stopped the beam before it hit Jin.


    "Hou!" Jin breath a sighed of relief as he knew that his help was here.


    He turned his head and saw a purple haired woman walking towards him.


    "You''re late" Jin said to Ur.


    "It great that you didn''t die" Ur said as she smile at him.


    "Oi! Don''t speak like that!" said Jin.


    Ur turned to Deliora and her face became serious. She opened her mouth and said, "Can this demon really die?"


    "How can we know if we didn''t try?" Jin said as he also looked at Deliora.


    Deliora didn''t care about them as it already lifted up its arm in the air. It then brought it down to the two.


    Jin and Ur immediately jumped away and avoid the attack.


    "Okay, Let''s do this one more time" Jin said with excitement. He could fight side by side by one of his favorite characters.


    Ur and Jin exchanged glances. Jin smiled and he launched himself at Deliora. Ur brought her arm together as she was going to cast her magic.

 Chapter 30 - Legend Rank

    Jin didn''t have any killer skill or signature moves. The only thing he could do was to control his blades while putting his soul force in it. By doing this his blades will increased in sharpness and power.


    He was nimbly jumping side by side going around Deliora while controlling his blades. He a single target and that is Deliora''s neck.


    He glance at Ur and saw her casting her magic.


    ICE MAKE: ICE GEYSER!!


    A massive spike made of ice emerges from the ground. It continued to burst out of the ground until it hit Deliora.


    Rooooaaaaarrrr!!!


    But just like Jin''s blades the massive ice spike only manage to pierce Deliora''s skin.


    "Tsk, even that wasn''t enough" Jin clicked his tongue when he saw this.


    "Continue to attack him!" Jin shouted as he jumped in the mid air.


    Ur nodded as she casted a series of powerful magic.


    ICE MAKE: ROSEN GARDEN!!


    Ur releases a bunch of roses and thorns made of ice to Deliora. It attack and try to bind it for a while.


    Roooaarrr!!!


    Deliora roared angrily as it grabbed the thorn and tear it apart.


    ICE MAKE: ROSEN KRONE!!


    Jin retreated a few dozen meters away from Deliora when he saw Ur was launching her combo.


    Deliora turned into ice after her combo but after a few seconds the ice started to form a crack.


    "As I thought it will not like that" Jin said in a low voice when he saw this.


    "I''m not finish yet!" Ur shouted as she slapped both of her hands on the ground.


    ICE MAKE: ICE VOLCANO!!


    The ground shook and it split apart creating a crater beneath Deliora. Hail and large blocks of ice erupted out of the crater.


    Bang!!


    The ice exploded and covered the whole area. It falls down like a rain.


    "It tank all that attack...!" Jin was dumbfounded when he saw that Deliora was still fine even after all that attack.


    "This... " Ur was surprised. All of her powerful attack didn''t manage to injured Deliora. But Deliora still took some damage from that attack.


    "It''s easy to dodge it''s attack as it is not that fast. The only problem is his super tough skin. It will take some time before we could manage to injure this demon." Jin said while looking at Deliora.


    "Yeah. This demon''s defense is in another level." Ur said as she glance at Jin.


    Roar!!!


    Deliora roared causing a gust of wind to in the surrounding.


    Jin su?k?d a deep breath as he somehow felt pressure.


    Suddenly he felt something inside his body.


    "This?!" Jin exclaimed in surprised as he scanned his body.


    He turned his head to Ur and said, "Hold him for a while"


    Ur looked at him before she nodded her head. She once again face Deliora and cast a series of powerful magic.


    He''s about to breakthrough. He could feel it. He was approaching the Legend rank.


    ...


    Ur brought her hands together.


    ICE MAKE: ROSE GARDEN!!


    Waves of roses and thorn emerges from the ground. It try to bind Deliora but just like last time Deliora easily tear it off.


    ICE MAKE: METEOR FALL!!


    large block of ice appear above Deliora.


    Bang!!


    The large block of ice crashed in Deliora''s body. It press down its body to the ground.


    Massive ice spike burst out of the ground and hit Deliora.


    "Huff... " Ur was already breathing heavily. She was running out of magic power. She needs to rest for a while and recover her magic power.


    She then observed the demon and saw that her attacks were working.


    She smiled and praise herself inside her mind.


    "Yosh! Let''s do this one more time!" Ur said. She could only do one last combo attack with her remaining magic power.


    ...


    After a few dozen of minutes Jin finally opened his eyes.


    "Finally! Legend rank atlast!" Jin said as he slowly stood up.


    He felt that his soul force grew heavier and it''s density increased by ten fold. It will grew stronger once he stabilised his power.


    Although he felt powerful right now, he knew that it still wasn''t enough to overpowered Deliora. But if he imbued it in the blades he knew that he pierce Deliora''s skin and cut its flesh.


    He looked at Deliora who was battling Ur.


    "I should help her now. This battle will help me consolidate my soul force."

 Chapter 31 - Killing Deliora

    Jin dashed towards Deliora and he fully unleashed his soul force. He grabbed the Organon on his waist and activate it.


    He arrive beside Ur who was exhausted.


    He looked at her and said, "Rest for a while and recover your magic power then help me again."


    "Okay. I will do that" Ur nodded at him before she retreated back.


    He looked at Ur who was retreating before he turned his head at Deliora.


    "I guess it''s time to see whether it''s working or not." Jin said as he imbued his soul force to his blades.


    Shiiing!!


    The blades glow lightly as it fused with soul force.


    Deliora didn''t wait for him to prepare as it shot a powerful beam at him.


    Jin dodge sideways and he notice that Deliora have wounds on it''s body.


    "I guess Ur did a good job" Jin muttered as he control the blades.


    Swooosh!!


    Roooaaar!!!


    Deliora roared as the blades cut the wounds on its body.


    Jin continued to control his blades trying to cut Deliora but it wasn''t powerful enough to cut it with a single stroke. He could only cut it repeatedly for it to take damage. Although it''s taking a lot of time it''s working this way.


    After half an hour Ur came back and help him damage this BOSS. Then he run out of soul force after battling for a long time. He retreated back again to recover his soul force. This cycle continues until they finally injured it severely.


    Blood spurted out of it''s neck. Deliora stumbled backwards as it held it''s neck.


    "Finally after so long we finally cut the flesh on its neck." Jin exclaimed while looking at Deliora.


    "I didn''t think that we really could do it" Ur said.


    "Well, all the wizards run away after they use their most powerful magic. They could kill it they bombarded it nonstop although like us it will take a lot of time." Jin said.


    Finally the health points of this BOSS was already in red. Jin was sure that if he could see it''s health point then it was already in red.


    "Alright, let''s do this one more" Jin said as he launched himself at Deliora.


    Ur nodded her head and she began to support Jin.


    ...


    Deliora fell on the ground with a loud "thud" sound. It was on the verge of dying.


    "Don''t attack give me the last hit!" Jin shouted as he jumped towards Deliora.


    He brandished all the blades around him and imbued all of his soul force to this one last attack.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Jin shouted as the blades around him spun faster and went straight to Deliora''s neck.


    It spun around like a grinder trying to cut it''s neck.


    Shiiiiing!!


    He then heard a familiar sound in his mind.


    *ding*


    [You''ve received 10,000 points, +10% damage to demonic entity, and +10% resistance to demonic power for completing the mission "Kill a demon from Book of Zeref.]


    Jin breath a sighed of relief when he saw these row of words.


    He landed on the body of Deliora and looked at Ur. He opened his mouth and said, "It''s finally dead."


    Ur sighed in relief when she heard those words. She lifted up her head and looked at Jin. She said in a tired voice, "It took us six hours to kill this demon."


    That''s right their battle took a whole six hours before they manage to kill it. They almost die many times in that six hours but the two of them support each other and eventually kill the demon.


    She looked at the body of Deliora and continue, "All the wizard were afraid when they hear it''s name that''s why no one has come to help us kill it. Everyone was afraid of it, but I didn''t think that man like you will fight this demon.


    "Me too, in the past I wouldn''t think of fighting it. In my heart I thought it''s impossible to kill this demon. Actually I''m preparing to sacrifice my life to seal this demon. I thought that''s the only way to stop it. But you gave me a hope that this demon can actually die."


    Ur looked at him seriously and bow at him, "I thank you on behalf of the dead people that this demon killed."


    ''Fuck! What is she saying? I just want to complete my quest and kill a demon.'' Jin thought in his mind.

 Chapter 32 - Inviting Ur

    Jin said to her, "By the way, what''s your name? Mine is Jin Kakeru."


    "How could I forget that! I''m Ur Milkovich" Ur introduced herself at Jin.


    "You say you want to thank me right?" Jin looked at her as she asked.


    "That''s right" Ur nodded at him.


    Jin sat down as he felt tired from the battle. He turned his head and looked at her seriously. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Are you willing to leave everything and join my group that I will create?"


    Ur didn''t say anything. She just sat down before she replied to him, "Sure"


    "Eh!" Jin was surprised. He didn''t think that she would give him an answer immediately.


    "Are you sure about this?" Jin asked her if she was sure about her decision. He want her to prepare herself to his group because once you''ve join it Jin wouldn''t let them leave no matter what.


    "Yeah. I''m sure of it. I know that you''re not a bad guy. It felt like we are already close to each other." Ur said.


    "Well, after all that it would be weird if we didn''t became friends" Jin said. The two of them were supporting each other''s back in the battle against a powerful enemy. So it''s natural that they grew to trust the other party and felt that they were comrades for a long time.


    ''It seems that I forgot something'' Jin thought. Then he remeber that he forgot Ultear. What a poor child? She waited there alone for a long time.


    Jin stood up and patted his clothes. He then looked at Ur but before he could say anything he heard a loud childish voice called his name.


    "Brother Jiiiiin!!"


    He looked over and saw Ultear was running towards him with tears and snot on her face.


    He opened his arms and Ultear jumped at him.


    "You must be worried" Jin gently said as he patted her back.


    "She is...?" Ur was shocked. She looked at the girl in Jin''s arms.


    "Don''t tell me... " Ur said as she felt her eyes getting wet.


    Jin looked at Ur and said, "You said your name is Ur, right? Then you must be her mother."


    Jin said that to avoid suspicion. He couldn''t disclose anything about that.


    Jin patted Ultear''s back and said gently, "Ultear, this is your mother. You always want to find her, right?"


    Ultear looked at Ur. She didn''t know what to say.


    Ur dashed and immediately hugged her. She hugged her while saying, "I miss you. I thought that you''re dead. The council said that you''re already..."


    "Uwuuu.... Wuuu" Ultear couldn''t hold back anymore as she cried loudly in her mother''s arms.


    Jin looked at the two of them and didn''t say anything. After a few minutes the two separated from each other.


    Ur looked at him and felt that he''s going to say something about her daughter.


    "Let''s talk about it in other place." Ur replied to him. She remember that she also left Gray and she needed to go back.


    "Okay" Jin nodded at her.


    He bent his body to Ultear''s height and said, "See, I told you that your mother still loves you. She wouldn''t replace you, you''re her only daughter. No one could replace you."


    "Hehehe! Brother Jin is right!" Ultear laughed at him.


    The three of them went to find Gray leaving the corpse of Deliora. Jin didn''t have any use for that so he just leave it there. It didn''t matter to him if someone pick it up or not. He also didn''t want any credits in killing Deliora. That''s not his plan. He plan to stay low until he create his own guild. In that time he will show everyone how powerful he is.


    After half an hour Ur finally found Gray. Then the four of them went to the nearest town.


    The town didn''t have any folks in it. It was an abandoned town. The villagers abandoned it when they heard that the demon Deliora was wrecking havoc.


    They went to a house and decided to stay over in it. Gray and Ultear immediately fell asleep.


    "What is it that you want to tell me?" Ur asked as she glance at Jin.


    Jin looked at the sky and began to tell him about Ultear. What happened to her? Everything about what the council did to her. He also told her how he met Ultear.


    "I know their personalities that''s why I didn''t join them but to think that they would do something like that to my daughter." Ur gritted her teeth.


    Jin smiled and said, "Join me! If you join me you will have a power to protect your daughter against those who want to her."


    "I''ve already said it before that I will join your group or whatever it is, right?" Ur replied to him.


    "Then that''s good" Jin smirked.

 Chapter 33 - Back to Fairy Tail

    After a month Jin went back to Fairy Tail and completed his quest. The news about Deliora being killed spread in the whole continent. Many people talk about it but no one knew who killed the demon.


    They only knew that the one who killed it was an ice type wizard and the other one was a sword user. The council have someone in their mind but they couldn''t find any evidence to confirm it.


    Jin''s group ignore those rumor as though that''s unrelated to them. Ur decided to join his group but she was worried about her two disciple so she brought it in their journey to fairy tail.


    Throughout their journey they got to know each other very well. Especially Ultear, she even said that she wants to marry him when she grow up. Ur also joke about him being her son-in-law.


    The other two, Gray and Lyon, also admire Jin greatly. They called him Big Brother.


    ...


    Jin''s group arrived in front of the guild, Fairy Tail.


    "So this is Fairy Tail" Ur muttered while looking at the building.


    "Let''s go" Jin said as he led them inside the building.


    As soon as they enter the building Jin shouted.


    "KAGURA-CHAN! ERZA! SIMON! I''M BACK!!!"


    His loud voice reverberated throughout the entire building.


    After a few seconds a figure flashed and tackle him.


    "Kagura-chan... " Jin embraced the little girl in his arms.


    He looked at his front and saw two figures. It''s Erza and Simon. Erza shyly lowered her head as she was embarrassed to embraced him like Kagura did. Simon was looking at him with stars in his eyes. Jin was his idol. It seems that he want to show his new skill to Jin.


    Jin smiled and patted both of their heads.


    Then a figure jumped at his back. It was a dark purple hair girl.


    Jin introduced them one by one.


    "I didn''t think that you have that kind of fetish" Ur looked at him in shocked. She raised her hand and cover her mouth as if she just saw something incredible.


    The other guild members also greeted him.


    "Oh! You''re back Jin!"


    "You bring someone again!"


    Jin greeted them and went to find Makarov.


    ...


    In the room inside the guild.


    Makarov was sitting opposite the two. Jin was sitting in front of Makarov while Ur was standing beside him. The children were all outside the room waiting for them to finish their meeting.


    He didn''t think that he need to tell Makarov that they are the one who killed Deliora. Well, he guess that Makarov also guess that they are the one who killed Deliora as Ur was standing beside him. The council already have an idea as who is the ice type wizard that killed Deliora. As the member of the council specifically member of wizard saint he received some information about it.


    "I got it. So when are you going to execute your plan." Makarov said to him. He looked at Ur before focusing at Jin. He guess that he was the one who killed Deliora and Ur only support him. She''s already acting like Jin is her boss.


    "I still need some time and I have some things I need to do." Jin replied. He need to complete his mission first before he execute his plan.


    He then remember something.


    "By the way, do you have a guild member that can manipulate a person''s memory?" Jin asked Makarov.


    Ur just listen to their conversation and didn''t say anything. She don''t know anything about their plan. It''s her first time hearing it. She only knew that Jin was going to create a guild not an official guild that approve by council.


    "...Yes" After a long silence Makarov finally nodded his head.


    "When I leave here and infiltrate the Baram alliance I want you to remove the two of us from the memory of all the guild members." Jin said to him. It was to avoid getting a problem incase someone from the Baram Alliance investigate him.


    "I will introduced you to him." Makarov nodded his head.


    "I didn''t think we would do something complicated like that" Ur complained as soon as they got out of the room.


    "There''s no turning back now. You already said that you would follow me. Hahahaha" Jin laughed at her.

 Chapter 34 - Thousand Abyss

    Half a year have passed in the blink of an eye. The day to leave the fairy tail getting near.


    In these months Jin completed lots of quest before he finally got a recommendation to S-class wizard examination. He easily passed the exam and became an S-class wizard of Fairy tail at the age of sixteen.


    Ur didn''t do anything but accompany her disciples and her daughter. She sometimes taught Erza, Kagura, and Simon about magic but she didn''t taught them any more than that as her combat style was different from the three. She was not suitable to became their teacher. She could only give them advice about magic or how to properly utilize their magic power. She also sometimes accompany him in his quest especially when he''s doing an S-class quest.


    Erza, Kagura, and the rest were also doing better as they already became a fine wizard. Though, they could only do easier quest as Makarov didn''t let them accept subjugation quest with their current power.


    Jin also grew stronger in these past few months. He already reached 3 star Legend rank demon spiritualist. He also have a demon spirit now as he already bought the Void Dragon Demon Spirit after he completed the mission "Complete 10 ordinary quest". Not only that, he also completed the two mission "Become an S-class" and "Complete 2 S-class quest". Giving him a lot of reserve points.


    Jin was sure that his power was enough to put in the rank of ten wizard saint but just the power to rival saint was pretty weak. Makarov for example, although he is portrayed as a powerful man he got owned easily by Hades(Pretch). The springgan could defeat the current saints here in ishgar easily.


    He didn''t even know what comes to his mind when he plan this. He could only let it be and got with the flow but he would take those close to him in this world to DxD. He would asked them that when the time comes for him to leave this world.


    ...


    "So you would begin now." Makarov said to Jin.


    "Yeah. I''ve already finish all my preparation." Jin nodded at him. He then turned his head to the person beside Makarov.


    Jin said, "Mest, you can altered their memories after we leave."


    Mest nodded at him.


    Jin then looked at Ur and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "Since long time ago" Ur said to him as she smile.


    "Well, let''s bid our farewell." Jin said as he stood up while rest followed him.


    Jin went to play with Kagura, Erza, and the rest. He decided to accompany them this day before he leave. He them anything do what they want. Ur was also accompanying her daughter.


    He turned his head and looked at the mother and daughter duo.


    "Mom, I want to become Brother Jin''s bride when I grow up!!" Ultear said as she raised both of her hands.


    Jin''s face become pale when he heard her. She looks adorable and cute now but what she said isn''t something she should''ve in front of her mother. That''s our little secret Ultear-chan. Why would you tell your mother about it? Isn''t it a little early for her to know?


    Ur turned her head towards him and laughed oddly, "Hehehe! Just what kind of things are you teaching to my daughter?"


    Jin felt the atmosphere turned cold. He looked at her awkwardly. He then quickly held Kagura and Erza''s hands, "Let''s go Erza and Kagura!"


    He hurriedly left the scene afraid that Ur would attack him.


    "Jin, I will remember this!"


    ...


    Late at night before Jin and Ur leave the guild. Mest started to do his things as he altered the memories of the guild members. Only him and Makarov know about Jin.


    "Starting for today the our dark guild will be called... " Jin said but he stopped at the end. He didn''t know what name he should call their group.


    "How about Ice Palace" Ur suggested.


    "I don''t want that! That name feels like a female-only sect." Jin turned his head to her and said.


    "Well, I''m only suggesting you don''t have to take it seriously." Ur shrugged her shoulder.


    "Akatsuki, Espada, Black Knights, Bal masque, Black haired pirates, Night raid, Star light, Prime devil guild, Laughing coffin, Exploding heaven faction, Ruling sword or Six heads... What name should I call our guild?" Jin muttered as he rubbed his chin.


    "Can you consider Frozen palace?" Ur said.


    "What the fu?k! Stop disturbing me from me concentration!" Jin said loudly.


    "Well, I''m just asking" Ur said.


    "Thousand Abyss... This is it! This is the only thing that I could think of! Anymore than this my brain will explode!" Jin exclaimed. He decided to not copy those names as he was sure that he would visit those worlds in the future.


    "What a bad name?" Ur said in a low voice when she heard the name of their group.


    "For now we should make ourselves became famous. This will pick their interest towards our group. When we became famous they will contact us.


    "We should first find some dark guild and put it under our group."


    Jin said to her.


    Ur nodded as she took out a mask and wear it on her face.


    Jin also followed her as put a mask on his face.


    These mask were pick by Jin. He thought that they would looked cool if they have their mask. It''s also to avoid people knowing them because it will became problematic if Mest will altered the memory of ordinary people.


    Both of them entered and inn to stay at night.


    "It''s uncomfortable!!" Ur complained as she took off her mask and put it down on the table. She then took off her clothes and she was only wearing her und?rw??r.


    Jin sighed looking at her. He got accustomed to this quirk of her. Sometimes he couldn''t help himself but stare at those melons of her.


    "If you''re saying that then wear some clothes!" Jin said loudly.


    "But it''s uncomfortable... " Ur complained as she lied down on the bed.


    Jin ignore her and he sat down on the corner. He started his cycle of cultivating.

 Chapter 35 - Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill

    "Good" Jin nodded as he looked at his back through the mirror.


    There''s a black spiralling tattoo with a dragon''s hand at the side seemingly holding it and a dragon head resting at the top of it on his back. This was the tattoo that he design for their group.


    Ur''s tattoo was on her left shoulder. She wasn''t satisfied with the design but she know that she couldn''t change his mind. She just changed the color of the tattoo to dark blue. She initially want a color of sky blue but Jin said that it have to be dark blue if she wants a blue color.


    Jin heard a familiar sound in his mind after he mark his back with their crest.


    *ding*


    [You''ve received 10,000 points and +1 summon slot for completing the quest "Join or Create a guild"]


    *ding*


    [Congratulations!! You''ve finish all the mission in Fairy tail world.]


    [You''ve received 10,000 points, 20 High Grade Mana Stone, +1 Summon Slot, Fairy Tail World Ticket x1 and Lacrima Extractor as your bonus rewards.]


    "Oi!! Why are you shouting like that?" Ur asked him when she heard his loud voice.


    "Nothing" Jin shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that he would received a bonus for completing all the quest. He received a bountiful rewards once again. He finally have enough points to buy in his shop.


    He shook his head and he opened his palm. A stone emitting a blue light appeared on his palm. This stone contains mana inside it.


    He closed his palm and his eyes. He tried to felt the mana inside the stone and felt that the mana inside it is equivalent to the mana he felt inside the low-class magician in DxD world.


    ''This High Grade Mana Stone is equivalent to a low-class magician.'' Jin thought as he looked at the blueish stone on his palm. If he absorb the mana on the mana stone then he will have the same mana as low-class magician. But he have twenty of if. These is equal to the mana of twenty low-class magician.


    ''I don''t really to start cultivating mana but since the system reward me this then I have no other choice.'' Jin thought. He initially plan to cultivate mana when he bought a Dragon slaying magic or lacrima.


    He looked at Ur and thought something. He throw the mana stone on his hand to her.


    "Ur here!!"


    "What is th-" Ur didn''t managed to finish her sentence as she felt the mana inside the stones. It''s like a lacrima or an ethernano full of mana inside it.


    "That thing is different from what you think. That will help you increase your mana capacity or what you call magic power." Jin said as he took out four mana stones. He also throw it at her.


    "Use it. It will help you grow stronger. Don''t ask anything about it. You just need to need that I will tell about all of these one day, when the time comes." Jin said. He didn''t let her asked him anything. He would tell her about all of these but now is not the time.


    She joined his group so it''s natural that he would take care of her. It would be really helpful to him if she became stronger in the future. This group, the Thousand Abyss, will become the strongest organization in the multiverse. He need a strong member not only him.


    "I will teach you how to absorb the mana inside it." Jin stood up and went beside her.


    He teached her how to meditate and she easily learn it. As she was powerful and could control and feel a mana she easily learn how to absorb the mana inside the mana stone.


    He stood up and just let her absorb the mana. He then looked at his points.


    Points: 52,590


    He could buy even the most expensive thing in his shop with these amount of points. Not only that he also have two discount ticket in his possession. These will help him save points. He decided to looked at the shop.


    [Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    [Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points


    [Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points


    [Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000 points


    [Random World Ticket(3 Years): 10,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    "Hmmm? What should I buy?" Jin pondered for a while.


    After he decided he looked at the information of the thing that he decided to buy.


    [Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill: It is a Peak-Grade Heavenly Martial Arts, a Body Transformation skill. It could also enhance the power of a dragon greatly. This Martial Arts can be practice by any dragon. It is the all-round version of Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill of the world Wu Dong Qian Kun. (Note: Dragon can practice this skill with any type of energy.)]


    "I guess I''m pretty much a dragon as I could transform into an actual dragon if I activated my demon spirit." Jin murmured as he rubbed his chin.


    ''This skill is basically an upgrade version of the skill Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. It is use by Lin Dong, the MC of the Wu Dong Qian Kun, and he inherited this skill from the Green Dragon King Qing Shi.'' He thought as he remembered this novel in his past life but he couldn''t remember every detail since it''s a few years since he read it.


    "Okay I''ve decided I will buy this skill" Jin said.


    He then use the 10% discount ticket and bought the skill.

 Chapter 36 - I cant help it if my mother-in-law is s?xier than her daughter

    Jin felt a slight pain in his head as the information about the Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill surge in his mind.


    He then felt a burning sensation on his ?h?st.


    After a few minutes Jin absorb all the information he needed about the skill.


    He opened his shirt and looked at his ?h?st. He saw a dark green dragon tattoo on his ?h?st.


    "Finally I have a skill that could complement my power. I only need a movement skill to increase my speed." Jin murmured.


    He then looked at Ur who was still absorbing the mana stone. He gave her five mana stone to use and he plan to use for himself the remaining mana stone. It''s a pity that it isn''t Spiritual stone. If it was spiritual stone then he could use it to increase his cultivation speed.


    He was already at 3 star Legend rank. It took him six month to advance from 1 star to 3 star. He guess that he would need another six to reached 5 star Legend rank. But if he have resources like Spiritual stone or Spiritual essence then he could shorten the time he needed to advance.


    ...


    Jin and Ur for a week before they finally found a dark guild. Both of them gathered information along their journey in every town they stop.


    Jin and Ur was in front of a run down two-story house. If they haven''t heard the information they wouldn''t know that this house was a base of a small dark guild.


    Ur sighed and followed him. She glance at him and asked, "So we will beat them and make them submit to us."


    "That''s the plan" Jin nodded at her as he continue walking.


    In the hall he saw a group of people there. Every people inside the hall stopped what they are doing as they turned their heads to looled at him.


    "Good Morning Everyone! This humble one is Obsidian Dragon." Jin looked at them as he introduced himself in a polite tone. He then looked up and said, "Then will you please fall under our rule... "


    ""WHAT?!"" The dark guild members were shocked when they heard his words.


    "Fall under your rule?"


    "Do you know who we are?"


    "Stop shitting us!"


    "Just kill him directly!"


    Jin smiled under his mask and said, "I know that all of you will decline my proposal. But since you decline me then I have no choice but to use force."


    Clap!!


    Jin clapped both of his hands and Ur stepped forward. She lifted both of her hands together and with a flash of light the entire hall was covered in ice including the people.


    Ur didn''t kill them immediately she only immobilized them. They still needed them in their plan.


    "You all will fall under us. We will not take no for an answer." Jin said as he smile behind his mask. ''Fuck! I look so cool right now! I always want to do this!'' he thought in his mind.


    ''Still, Ur is doing her role pretty well. She have a talent for this.'' Jin thought as he glance at Ur.


    The people felt a chill run down on their spine when they heard his words.


    "W-we our under Oracion Sies you wo-" one member tried to say something but Jin interrupted him halfway.


    "Don''t care about that. I only said that all of you will fall under us." Jin said coldly.


    "Good" Jin smile and said, "Remember us, we are Thousand Abyss guild."


    Jin turned around after he said that.


    Ur looked at the rest of the people in the hall before she clapped her hands. The ice that freezing the people started to fall off. She then turned around and followed Jin.


    After they were out of the house. Jin nudge Ur and asked, "How is it? I look cool right?"


    Ur sighed and replied, "I have to say that you''re wrong, that''s not cool at all."


    "What?!" Jin exclaimed when he heard her answer. He opened his mouth and said loudly, "I know you don''t have any passion in this! But atleast don''t shut me down like that!"


    "I''m going to be your mother-in-law right? Then stop staring at my ?h?st!" Ur said to him.


    "I can''t help it if my mother-in-law is s?xier than her daughter right now." Jin replied to her as he shrugged his shoulder.

 Chapter 37 - Becoming famous

    It''s been two months now since Jin and Ur started to roam around Ishgar continent. They already put a total of twelve dark guilds under their rule. Their guild, the Thousand Abyss, became famous throughout the continent. They became the very active dark guild at this time.


    The Baram Alliance stay silent throughout this time. They didn''t show or said anything about the dark guild that Thousand Abyss put under them, even though some of those dark guilds were under them.


    Only two people are known members of the Thousands Abyss. It is said that it only consist of two people but other people said that they are more people. They said that the two people, the male and female, were the messenger of the guild. Not much known about this rising dark guild and no one could confirm these rumors.


    The female member was wearing a plain blue mask with their guild crest mark on it. She is a powerful Ice user wizard and the man called her Cold Lapis. Of course, Jin was the one who picked this nickname.


    The male member was a mysterious man. They didn''t know anything about him except that he called himself Obsidian Dragon. They didn''t even know his magic. They only guess that his magic was related to dragon since there''s a word "dragon" in his nickname. Just like the female member there''s a word "cold" in her nickname and her magic is Ice. So they guess that the magic of Obsidian Dragon is related to dragon.


    "I didn''t think that they would guess it just like that" Jin said in annoyance when he heard the rumors.


    Ur opened her eyes widely when she heard his words. She turned her head to him and asked, "Is it true that you''re magic is related to dragon?"


    "Ah? You didn''t know?" Jin looked at her.


    "Of course! how could I know? You always use those weird blades when you fight!" Ur said to him loudly.


    "Don''t call it weird! This are my precious weapon!" Jin raised his voice.


    "Huh?! Then why didn''t you use that dragon magic or whatever it is when we fought Deliora?!" Ur didn''t back down.


    "So the rumor is really true?" in an instant Ur became calm as she sat down and ignore Jin. She pondered if she ever heard that kind of magic or not.


    She was suspicious about Jin. First she couldn''t feel any magic power or mana he called inside his body. At first she thought that he was great at concealing it but that''s not what it looks like. She only felt magic power inside him when he absorb the mana inside the mana stones. She then managed to differentiate that Jin was using different energy. She remember that he told her that he will tell her about this when the time come.


    "Okay stop now! It''s been two months now since we establish this guild. We need more members now. I have someone in my mind that fit the criteria but currently he''s still too weak compare to us." Jin said.


    "Eh?! New member?" Ur looked at him with a confused expression.


    "Yes. Our new member. We will train him after we took him." Jin nodded.


    "Took him? Don''t tell me we''re kidnapping him..."


    "Yes. We''re dark guild after all but don''t worry we also consider it saving him." Jin said as he ?ssured her. He continued, "Then after that we will lure out someone from the council."


    "Council, huh? So we''re already attacking them."


    "This will gather the attention of the three great power of Baram alliance. If they contact us we can exchange information to them. This will increase our information network in the dark world. Then we can give this information to Makarov."


    Jin was speechless at her words. The last part was true as he thought that he would looked cool that way but he needed to give a good excuse or else she wouldn''t join him if she know this from the start.


    "Council, huh? I can''t wait to meet those people who separated me from my daughter." Ur said as she smirked.


    "They will be surprised if we visit them." Jin said as he stood up and wear his mask. He then said, "Let''s go"


    Ur nodded at him as she stood up and followed him.

 Chapter 38 - Raid

    Jin and Ur was standing at the seashore looking far away at the sea.


    "Do you want me to create an ice to walk in this sea?" Ur looked at him as she asked.


    "Indeed" Jin nodded at her.


    "Why don''t we use boat?" Ur asked.


    "I don''t want, it''s cool this way" Jin replied to her as he continue looking at the sea.


    Ur sighed before she started to do what he wants. She make a path for them as she freeze the water.


    "This is good" Jin nodded as he stepped onto the ice.


    "By the way, why are we here in the sea?" Ur asked as she glance at him.


    "Of course to recruit the second member of our guild." Jin said as a matter of fact. He did tell her about this yesterday so why is she asking again.


    "And who might it be?" Ur asked.


    "You will know when we get there." Jin looked at her and smile.


    "Still we''re attacking the Magic Council after this mission..." Ur said while sighing.


    "I see..." Ur nodded as she continue to freeze and create a path for them.


    Jin looked at her back as he rubbed his chin. He knew that Ur grew stronger but it wasn''t enough. Especially if their target is that man. Ur powerful was enough for her to place in rank 5 in the Ten Great Wizard Saint, but it still lacking if compare to the Four Gods of Ishgar.


    His power too...


    Although he have the Demon spirit now he know that it''s still not enough to defeat the powerful people in this world. He still need a lot of time before he gain that kind of power. His realm was restricting him even if he have a powerful demon spirit. He only realized now that a Legend rank demon Spiritualist are pretty weak.


    The power level of DxD world was pretty high compare to this world. The strongest being in that world could destroy this world easily. And to protect himself from that kind of existence he need to become powerful, and to become powerful he need a lot of points.


    He know that if he stay in DxD world and didn''t leave it he wouldn''t be able to buy his demon spirit. The points he received from killing is not enough to buy a decent thing even if he grind all the points there. Even there reward for the quest is pretty low compare to it''s difficulty. That''s why he need to travel from world to another world to trigger mission and complete it. This will speed up his points earning.


    Back in the DxD world he haven''t even managed to buy a single thing from the points he earned there. Well, Atleast he earned almost 40k points in that world. He was pretty weak back there and could only fought an ordinary high-class with his Organon. But now that he have Demon spirit and advance to legend rank, and there''s a powerful martial arts in his sleeve. He was sure that he could battle a weak ultimate-class... Maybe a mid level ultimate-class. But he was nowhere as powerful as Super-class. It is said that those people could flattened an entire city easily.


    Jin still have one Random World Ticket to use. He want to go to another world before he went back to DxD world. He can go back to this world anytime he want because he received the Fairy Tail world ticket as a bonus reward.


    Ur voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Jin heard her words. He looked ahead and saw huge strange tower in a small island. It looked like a twisted branch of tree intertwined to each other.


    "...Tower of Heaven" Jin muttered unconsciously while looking at the tower. This is the first time he saw this in real life and it was more incredible in real life than seeing this in a screen.


    "Tower of Heaven?" Ur heard him say that.


    "Yes. It''s the Tower of Heaven" Jin nodded while still looking at the tower.


    He looked at her and said, "You know, we got an information about the mysterious people that massacre an entire village and kidnapping the children."


    "Yes, what about that?" Ur nodded and asked.


    "This is where they hide the children." Jin answered her.


    "Um... " Ur looked at him and seems want to say something.


    Jin looked at her and asked, "What is it?"


    "Okay... " Jin nodded at her but he was cursing inside his mind. ''Fuck! I really didn''t read those information! I''m only based it on my memory! My memory is pretty unreliable sometimes!''


    Ur laughed at him. She know that he was embarrassed right now.

 Chapter 39 - Causing trouble

    Jin and Ur hid their presence as they sneakily went to the island.


    ''If I''m not wrong there''s no notable powerful person here in this island.'' Jin thought as he glance at his surrounding.


    He turned his head and looked at Ur who was looking around with a wary expression.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go!"


    Ur nodded at him and she walked behind him.


    Jin looked up at the tower. ''Still this tower is a memorable place. It''s too bad that I don''t have my phone right now.'' he thought.


    "Wear you''re mask" Jin whispered to her.


    Ur nodded at him as she wear her mask.


    Jin also wear his mask and said "We''re going to wreak havoc here" while looking at the tower.


    "Eh?!" Ur was surprised.


    "We''re going to wreak havoc here!" Jin repeated what he said before.


    "Seriously?" Ur asked in doubt. They didn''t even know who they are fighting with. It''s too risky to just show themselves.


    "We''re going to wreak havoc here!" Jin said for the third time.


    Jin looked at her with a sad eyes and sighed.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ur said to him when she saw his look.


    Jin slowly opened his mouth and said...


    "We are going to wreak havoc here"


    "Damn!" Ur snapped as she threw a punch at him.


    Jin tried to dodge but he felt something on his feet. He looked down and saw his feet was frozen.


    Bang!


    "Why are you hitting your Son-in-law?!" Jin shouted at her. He felt pain on his cheeks.


    "Hehehe! You said we''re going to wreak havoc here" Ur laughed oddly.


    ICE MAKE: HAMMER!!


    A giant hammer about ten meters in length appeared above him. It immediately went at him trying to crushed him.


    "Shit!!" Jin cursed as he circulated his soul force around his body. He then swiftly dodge the hammer.


    Boom!!


    The giant ice hammer crashed on the ground causing it to tremble slightly.


    "Hehehe! You''ve force me to do this!" Jin said as he emitted a dark green light. His body erupted fort with dark green dragon tattoos.


    Roar!


    Five dragon tattos streak across the sky. It then fell down on Jin with great power and momentum.


    All the people inside the tower felt the fluctuations of energy. The looked in the sky and saw dark green light illuminating the darkness. The guards hurriedly move out to search for the intruder.


    "There''s an intruder in the tower!!"


    "Capture the intruder!!"


    "All the slaves went back to their own cell."


    Ur looked at him with a surprised expression. This was the first time she''s seeing this so she asked him. "What''s that?"


    "Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill!" Jin replied to her as he smirked.


    "G-great what?!" Ur didn''t remember it''s long flashy name.


    "Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill..." Jin said in a strong tone. He wanted her to remember his cool moves.


    "What a flashy name!! But it looks like it wasn''t that much!" Ur clicked her tongue.


    "You will know it" Jin said. He only cultivated five dragon tattoos and it was currently wasn''t powerful. But it could still give him a boost in his strength. If he cultivated fourty or fifty tattoos then his strength would increase by many folds just by activating it. If he use the transformation with his demon spirit then his strength would increase once again.


    Jin punch the air in front of him and it created a shockwave that went straight to Ur.


    ICE MAKE: ICE WALL!!


    A wall of ice appeared in front of her and block the shockwave.


    Boom!!


    ICE MAKE: ROSEN KRONE!!


    A large chunk of roses appeared on the ground and it tried to bind Jin.


    Jin swiftly move his body while dodging the rose.


    Tak! Tak!


    Both of them heard footsteps as they stopped what they are doing. They turned around and saw the tower guards looking at them.


    "Who are you?"


    The tower guards started to asked them questions.


    "Ignore them and let''s continue!" Jin turned his head to Ur and said.


    Ur nodded at him and casted her magic.


    ICE MAKE: ICE VOLCANO!!


    She slapped both of her hands to the ground. The ground shook and it split apart. Huge blocks of ice and hail burst out of the ground.


    Jin jumped into the mid air as he pulled back his arm while clenching his fist. A silhouette of dark green dragon appeared behind him.


    "Go" Jin shouted as he throw his fist. The dark green dragon surge forward detroying everything in it''s path.


    Rumble!! The ground shook heavily as Ur and Jin fought.


    "Ahhh!! The intruder are fighting each other!"


    "They are very strong!!"


    "We don''t have a chance!!"

 Chapter 40 - Im his grandpa!

    Jin and Ur kept fighting while destroying whoever get in their way.


    Rumble!!


    Everyone in the in island could felt the powerful energy that shook the tower.


    "OI!! STOP!! STOP!! STOP PLAYING AROUND!!" Jin shouted at Ur while dodging her magic.


    Ur stopped casting her magic when she heard his words. She sighed and looked at him.


    "Okay, I will find the person that will join us and you will destroy the tower and the enemies here." Jin said to her.


    Ur nodded at him with a tired expression.


    "I will also free also the slaves here on my way." Jin said as he jumped and went inside the tower.


    Ur sighed as she looked at his back. She turned her head to the tower and something came to her mind. She released all of her magic power and slowly brought her hand together.


    ICE MAKE: ICE METEOR!!


    A huge block of ice appeared in the sky.


    All the guards and the people were scared when they saw a huge ice meteor falling down at the tower. The guards fell down on their bu?? as they know that they couldn''t stopped these people. These people were too strong for them.


    Boom!!


    The huge ice meteor crashed in the tower. This shook the whole tower heavily.


    ...


    Jin stood up from a debris of rock. He patted his clothes and said with an annoyed tone, "The heck!! She''s targeting me!!"


    He had been hit by that huge ice. Luckily he was only buried by a pile of rocks.


    "I''ll get you back with this later!!"


    He then continued to search around the tower.


    After a few minutes...


    He saw a boy with a snake on his hands. The boy was comforting the snake in the corner of the cell.


    ''C-Cobra??!!'' Jin was surprised when he saw the boy. He just remember that most member of Oracion Sies were a slaves in this tower. If that''s the case then what dark guild is the corner stone of Baram Alliance right now? Tartaros is there as they are demon created by Zeref and also Grimiore Heart because Makarov was now the guild leader of fairy tail. Then what about Oracion Sies?


    ''Fuck I should really read the information we got.'' Jin cursed inside his mind. Jin could only based on what he saw and read in the screen. He already died in earth for two years and transmigrated into anime world. He already forgot some of the events of the anime he watched just like this. He forgot that Cobra and the rest were a slaves in the tower. He taught they are in the Oracion Sies guild.


    He then looked at Cobra(Erik) who was also looking at him.


    "W-who are you?" Cobra asked as he hid Cubelius on his back. He observed the mask man in front of him.


    "Don''t worry! This tower is going to collapse soon. You need to get out of here if you don''t want to be burried alive." Jin said to him.


    "By the way, do you know where''s Jellal Fernandez?" Jin asked him.


    "Who are you? What do you want to him?" Cobra asked him back. He know Jellal as he was also a fellow slave here in the tower.


    "I''m his grandpa! I''m here with his grandma! I''m quite worried about my grandchild when I heard that someone kidnapped him!" Jin said to him.


    Cobra looked at him with a dumbfounded expression. He couldn''t see Jin''s expression right now as he was wearing a mask.


    "Can you tell me? I''m quite worried about my grandchild" Jin said.


    Cobra then pointed the direction where Jellals cell.


    Jin left after he said that. He started to checked every cell and let the people escape telling them that he is the great Obsidian Dragon.


    On his way he also met the rest of the members of Oracion Sies. Midnight, Racer, Angel, and Hoteye he met all of them. Not only that he also met the Cat girl who is Erza''s friend in the anime.


    "What a good day it is!! I''ve met all of them here while spreading the name of myself! Hahahaha!" Jin laughed as he went to searched for Jellal.


    Jellal''s cell was quite away from him so he decided to let escape anyone he met except for those tower guards.

 Chapter 41 - Third Member

    "Yo! Grandchild!" Jin said in a deep voice to the blue haired boy in front of him.


    The blue haired boy was speechless.


    Who is he calling grandchild? He looked left and right and found no one else. He looked at Jin and pointed at himself.


    "M-Me?!"


    Jin nodded and said, "From now on, you will become the grandchild of our guild, Thousand Abyss. Thousand Abyss decided to adopted you young man."


    "Eh!!" Jellal was speechless. He didn''t know what this man was saying. He couldn''t follow anything he said.


    "Hais... " Jin sighed as he looked at Jellal and asked, "Do you understand?"


    "Errr... " Jellal didn''t know what to say.


    "I will ask you once. Do you want to leave here and join our guild? Or do you want to stay here being a slave?" Jin give him a choice.


    "Eh? What''s the different?" Jellal asked. In his opinion the two choices were the same. He thought that these people would take him as slave too.


    "In our guild you will become powerful. That''s the only thing you need to remember. We will not force you to labor like this. We will force you to become powerful. You don''t need to worry about this. If you could defeat me then you can do want you want." Jin said to him.


    After a few moments Jellal looked at him seriously. "All right! I will join your guild!"


    "Good" Jin nodded as he was satisfied at Jellal''s answer.


    He turned around and said, "Let''s go, follow me"


    Jellal followed behind him as both of them went out of the tower.


    ...


    Ur was rampaging outside the tower while freezing every tower guards that she saw.


    "Ahahaha!! It''s been a while since I''ve let out myself like this" Ur laughed as she casted her magic.


    ICE MAKE: ICE DRAGON!!


    a huge dragon made of ice appeared beside her. It dragon went down and swallowed the tower guards.


    "It''s feels like you''ve become a villian!"


    Ur turned around and saw Jin. She looked beside him and saw a blue haired young boy.


    "Is this him?" Ur looked at him and asked.


    "Yeah" Jin nodded and he nudge Jellal. "Oi! Boy, greet your grandma!"


    Jellal was speechless once again. Even though they were wearing a mask Jellal could still see that they were quite young.


    Veins pop up on Ur''s forehead.


    Ur suddenly threw a punch at him but Jin dodge her punch and reflexively shot a punch at her.


    Bang!!


    "Ouch!!" Ur felt pain on her face as she received the punch through her mask.


    Jin realize what he have done. He immediately think of an excuse. He then quickly grabbed the mask on Ur''s face and push it forward.


    "Your mask is gonna fall, don''t think about anything else I just help you cover your face." Jin said in a plain voice but he was secretly laughing inside his mind.


    ''Hahaha!! You dare to bring down that ice block to me! That''s what you get!'' He thought.


    Jellal just looked at their interaction.


    "Cough... We need to get out of here now!" Jin coughed forcefully and he changed the topic.


    Ur could only sighed at him.


    Then the three of them left the tower.


    The rest of the slave use the boat in the shore to escape the island.


    ...


    A day after this incident. The three were inside the inn.


    "Here!" Jin give a mask to Jellal.


    Jellal received it and observed the mask on his hand. The mask was colored silver with the guild crest at it''s forehead. The mask would looked plain if it didn''t have the guild crest.


    "Let''s put the mark of the guild on your body. Where do you want to put it?" Jin asked him.


    "As you''re grandpa I will decide it." Jin didn''t let him say anything.


    Ur sighed looking at Jin.


    Jin turned his head to Ur and said, "You''ve change, Ur"


    "Me?!" Ur pointed at herself.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded and said, "Before you were just a protective master to your disciple and daughter, but now you''re slowly becoming a violent woman."


    "Isn''t because of you!!" Ur said to him loudly. "I don''t have anyone to talk but you. You.. You''re slowly influencing me to become like this."


    "I''ve missed the gentle and m?tur? Ur" Jin said as he fake his sobbing. This woman was getting out of character. This isn''t what I want!


    "Anyway" Jin expression suddenly changed. "Let''s put the mark of the guild on you Jellal."


    Jin put the guild crest on the left shoulder of Jellal. It was dark blue in color just like Ur.


    "From now on you''re the third member of the Thousand Abyss. I''m happy for you Jellal."


    "Finally, we get another member. I''m actually getting bored with Jin. All he did was meditate if not making some trouble."


    "Congratulations!! Happy for you!! We will throw a party for you!! Yay!!"


    "Hais... "


    "Aren''t you happy? Aren''t you happy? Tell me, are you happy?"

 Chapter 42 - Telling the truth

    It''s been three months since the incident in tower of heaven. The slaves in the tower arrived safely at the land and spread the word about Thousand Abyss. They grew famous once again but they didn''t show themselves in these three months. They let the news about them died down on it''s own.


    In these months Ur, Jin, and their new member Jellal did nothing but train their powers. Ur was teaching Jellal about magic but she didn''t teach him her own magic. He wasn''t suitable with her magic. Ur also give him the remaining five High-grade Mana stones to Jellal to improve his strength. Jin only gave her ten mana stones as he already consumed the other ten.


    "You''re approaching the rank of S-class. You''re improvement is too fast." Ur commented to Jellal as she observed his training. She finally get why Jin invited this boy to their guild, but how did he know this?


    Jin didn''t need to say anything about Jellal. Jellal became a member of Ten Great Wizard Saint in the anime under the name of Siegrain.


    Ur glance at Jin who was sitting in a lotus position for almost a month now. Jin didn''t even move as he kept cultivating his soul force.


    ''According to what he said last time, we we''re going to attack the council this time to lure out a certain individual.'' Ur thought as he looked at Jin. He kept cultivating for a whole month so she didn''t have a chance to talk it to him. She could only train herself and Jellal for a whole month.


    Ur frown as she felt Jin''s energy burst out of his body. She felt that the energy have a magic power.


    Jellal also stopped practicing as he felt Jin''s energy. He turned his head and looked at Jin.


    After a few moments Jin finally opened his eyes.


    "Finally, Peak of Legend rank" Jin muttered as he slowly stood up while patting his clothes.


    He examined his body and felt really good right now. Not only did he reach the peak of legend rank, he could now combine both the mana and soul force when fighting.


    Jin looked at Ur and said, "I want to test my strength right now, so we''re going to attack the council tomorrow."


    "So sudden!" Ur was surprised but she immediately calm herself as she expected this to happen.


    Jin turned his head to Jellal and said, "Hoo? You''ve gotten stronger!"


    "Yeah, thanks to Sister Ur" Jellal nodded as he looked at his palm.


    Jin suddenly remember something. He looked at them and said, "Ur, Jellal, come with me, I want to talk to you about me."


    Jellal didn''t say anything as he walked towards him. Ur was curious about what he would say.


    The two of them gathered in front of Jin. He looked at the Ur and said, "Ur, you''re always curious about the energy I use, right?"


    Ur nodded at him. She didn''t know what type of energy he use. She only know that it was different from magic power that they use.


    "You two will follow me, right?" Jin asked the two with serious expression.


    Ur was surprised at his question. She felt something with this but she couldn''t point it out.


    She sighed and nodded at him. "Yes, I will follow you wherever you go. You didn''t only save me and my student back there, you also reunited me with my daughter. I''m very grateful to you because of that. That''s why I will do whatever you want just like what I said back there."


    Jin was surprised but he didn''t let it see on his face. ''This woman is going back to her old self! The gentle and m?tur? Ur!'' he thought.


    Jin then turned his head to Jellal. He thought that Jellal help Ur remember her time with her student and daughter. She''s probably dying to see them but she bear it and follow him.


    "I will follow you too Jin-sama. I don''t have any place to return and also don''t have any relatives that I know. Thousand Abyss became my home so I will follow you." Jellal said to him while looking straight into his eyes.


    "I''m satisfied with your answer so don''t let me down." Jin smiled at them.


    "Change of plan! We will visit Fairy tail first."


    "Eh?!" Ur was surprised at this. She totally didn''t expected this.


    Jellal didn''t have any clue about fairy tail.


    "I already miss them so we should visit them while we have time." Jin looked at Ur and said. ''This will help you bring back to your old self Ur. I''m looking forward to your return.'' he thought.


    Clap!!


    "But before that I will tell you my secrets." Jin said as he clapped both of his hands.


    "Actually, I came from the other dimension." Jin said. He began to tell them where he came from and his story why he came here.


    "Like the rumor Edolas..." Ur said with a shocked face. She didn''t know what to say right now. She thought that different dimension and Edolas were just fairy tale.


    Jin nodded at her.


    It''s okay for him if they interpreted it that way. They could easily understand it that way. But it''s different, Edolas and this Earth land were in the same universe but not the DxD world.


    It''s like a bubble that have three small bubbles inside. The three small bubbles were the heaven, earth, and underworld. The large bubble is the DxD universe. And Fairy Tail world is another big bubble.

 Chapter 43 - Binding

    Jin currently have three summon slot. He would use the two slot to Ur and Jellal but he didn''t know who he should recruit for the last slot. He wouldn''t be able to take other person with him to another world if he didn''t use the summon slot to the person. The person wouldn''t be able to passed through the barrier of the universe without the help of the system. If he take them out forcefully the person would disintegrated into ashed when they passed through the barrier because the other universe would reject their existence and kill them in the process. Only with him will be safe if that happen, because the system is in his body.


    Jin looked at the two and said, "Don''t move and just relax your body."


    Ur and Jellal nodded their heads.


    Jin would start first at Ur as she was the first member of this group not including him. He lifted his hand and place his palm on the top of her forehead.


    ''System, I want to use a summon slot to Ur'' Jin said inside his mind. He then heard a familiar sound in his mind.


    *ding*


    [Initiating the contract!!]


    Ur suddenly saw a row of words inside her mind.


    [Do you want to bind yourself to Jin? Yes/No]


    "Jin what''s this? I saw a row of words!!" Ur decided to asked Jin as she didn''t know what''s happening. She didn''t if Jin was the caused of it or not.


    "What did it say?" Jin asked her.


    "It says, Do you want to bind yourself to Jin? Yes/No?" Ur read the words inside her mind.


    "Just answer that question..." Jin replied to her. The system was in his body. To receive the protection of it the person needed to bind their soul to connect to the system which is in Jin''s soul. But the person that will be bind to him will prepare themself.


    ''Yes, bind it'' Ur looked determined as she said in her mind.


    Jin heard the sound once again.


    *ding*


    [Binding "Ur Milkovich" to host...


    ''So you agree to bind yourself to my soul'' Jin thought as smile while looking at Ur.


    [Binding completed!]


    [Congratulations! You''ve contracted your first summon character. You''ve gained 5,000 points, "Ur Milkovich" summoning card, +20% affinity to Ice magic, and +20% resistance to cold!]


    [You''ve received 5,000 points and 10 High-Grade Mana stones as your bonus reward for your first bound character!]


    [You''re bound character "Ur Milkovich" gained the physiques of "All Energy". "All Energy" is a type of body that''s similar to host who can cultivate different kind of energy in their body.]


    ''There''s such reward!!'' Jin was surprised when he saw this. He didn''t think that he would received a reward for this kind of thing. He then saw that Ur received the same physique as him.


    ''Well, she would receive that naturally as she was bound by the system to me'' Jin thought. A body with a system is different than the rest. It could accommodate different types of energy in a single body with without destroying it. That''s why Jin are able to cultivate soul force and have mana inside his body at the same time.


    Jin also able to gained a little of her talents "+20% affinity to ice magic" and "+20% resistance to cold". He''s able to gained this because she was bound to him.


    "Ahh!! I felt something change in my body but I couldn''t point it out!!" Ur muttered.


    "Don''t worry about that, it''s good." Jin said to her before he turned his head Jellal.


    "And next... " Jin said prompting Jellal to come forward.


    Jellal strode forward and stood in front of him.


    Jin lifted up his hand and place his palm on Jellal''s forehead.


    ''System, begin!!''


    *ding*


    [Initiating the contract!]


    Jellal saw a row of words. He read it and didn''t think much before he said yes.


    "Yes"


    *ding*


    [Binding "Jellal Fernandes" to host...


    [Binding complete!]


    [Congratulations! You''ve contracted your second summon character. You''ve gained 5,000 points, "Jellal Fernandes" summoning card, +10% magic power, and +20% affinity to heavenly magic!]


    [You''re bound character "Jellal Fernandes" gained the physiques of "All Energy". "All Energy" is a type of body that''s similar to host who can cultivate different kind of energy in their body.]


    "That''s good" Jin was satisfied by what he get this time. He didn''t expected that he would received a reward by making this two his summon character.


    His magic power increased by ten percent because of the talent he received from Jellal. He could summon them anytime he want to his position that''s the effect of summoning card. Even if they we''re thousand miles away from him. The only restriction is he wouldn''t be able to summon them if they were in a completely different dimension.


    He smiled as he could get more points the more he bound a character to himself.


    "Let''s go to fairy tail!"

 Chapter 44 - Visiting Fairy Tail

    Jin, Ur and Jellal arrived at the fairy tail. They looked like ordinary people now as they hid their presence and made it looked like ordinary people. They immediately seek out Makarov and talk to him.


    "So you''re that Thousand Abyss?" Makarov looked at him.


    "Yeah. We''re that Thousand Abyss." Jin nodded at him.


    "You''re group became quite famous now." Makarov said.


    "It seems like that" Jin replied.


    Makarov looked at Jellal before he turned his head to Jin and asked, "Is this your new member?"


    Jin nodded.


    "So what''s your purpose in coming here?" Makarov asked.


    "Nothing much... We just want to see the children." Jin said as he shrugged his shoulder.


    "I see but their memories are still... " Makarov said.


    "Yeah. I know that. We just want to take a look at them." Jin said to him as he stood up and went out of the room.


    Jellal followed him.


    Ur bowed at Makarov before she followed Jin.


    Makarov just looked at them and sighed. He didn''t know what''s coming to that brat''s mind.


    ...


    Jin and Ur were looking at the children who were practicing their skill.


    Erza, Kagura, Ur, and the rest were practicing their skill.


    Jin strode forward and stopped in front of them. They we''re startled when they saw a man in stopped in front of them.


    "W-who are you?" Kagura asked as she pointed her wooden sword at him.


    "Me? I''m Jin Kakeru. I just saw you practicing sword skill, do you want me to teach you for a while?" Jin said as he smile at her.


    Erza looked at him as she frown.


    Gray and Lyon stopped what they are doing as both of them notice Jin.


    Ultear peek her head over Erza as she was curious about this man. She felt that the man in front of her was familiar to her but she couldn''t remember him.


    Not only her feels that, everyone also feels that he was familiar to them.


    Ur sighed as she walked forward and stopped beside Jin. She looked at the children with smile on her face.


    "This is Ur, we are travellers" Jin said as he introduced Ur to them.


    Ultear felt something when she looked at this woman. She wanted to run and hugged her but she hold herself back.


    ''Who are they?'' She thought while looking at the two strangers.


    "Brother, are you a wizard?" Kagura asked.


    "Yeah. And I''m quite strong a wizard" Jin replied to her.


    "No, you''re not strong. Brother J- huh?" Kagura said but she suddenly stopped halfway on her sentence. She felt a slight pain in her head.


    Jin patted her and said, "Okay, let me teach you something"


    He grabbed the Organon that was hanging on his waist. He haven''t use it for a lonf time. He wouldn''t use it when he was the Obsidian Dragon of the Thousand Abyss. The Jin of fairy tail used this Organon. Although many people didn''t know Jin''s face but they know his skills and the blades he use. So he didn''t dare to use this when he was Obsidian Dragon. It would leak out his identity.


    He trained Erza and Kagura for about two hours. He imparted them some of his techniques and he also fix their form.


    "Huff... Huff.. Brother you''re strong... " Kagura said while breathing heavily.


    Erza also was running out of breath.


    Jin smiled and said, "Okay it''s getting dark now. I need to leave with Ur."


    "Eh?! You''re going to leave brother!!" Kagura exclaimed.


    "Of course, we''re travellers" Jin replied to her as he patted her head.


    "Okay" Kagura nodded reluctantly.


    "Ur! Let''s go!" Jin said as he went to Ur and Ultear.


    Ur looked at him and nodded.


    Jin patted Ultear before he left.


    ''Hais... I didn''t know what comes to my mind when I plan this. I will come back after this and if they are wilking to come with me then I will take them with me.'' Jin thought as he left with Ur.


    Kagura, Erza, Ur and the rest just watched they leave.


    Jellal who was hiding in the corner stood up and followed Jin.


    ...


    ''I stay here for a while and before I leave this world, I will ask them if they are wilking to come with me.'' Jin thought.


    ''I will expand it and recruit more people to follow me. I will shock the whole world when I  return to DxD world. The Thousand Abyss will shook the entire world when it reveals itself in the world.


    ''Hehehe!! I can''t wait for that.'' Jin smirked when he thought of that.

 Chapter 45 - Im cultivating Dao of Harem

    "Are we really attacking the council now?" Ur glance at Jin as she asked.


    The three of them were wearing their mask now while walking deep in the forest.


    "Yeah. I''m surely going to lure that person." Jin nodded his head. He then remembered something, "Oh! Right? Jellal you will also help us there. You need to experience a battle."


    "All right" Jellal nodded.


    ''Battle?! a grand battle against council for his first real battle experience?! You should have pick a less difficult opponent for him in battle!'' Ur thought while looking at Jin''s back.


    "Hmm?! I sense a very weak unstable magic in that village." Ur said while looking at the small village in front of her.


    "Don''t mind it, maybe it''s just a weak inexperience wizard who was training." Jin said as he continued to walked forward. He then put the hood of his jacket.


    "Okay, hide your presence we''re going to passed this village silently without bothering anyone." Jin said as jump on the roof of the house.


    Ur and Jellal followed him as both of them also jump on the roof.


    The villagers were throwing a fist size rocks at the three children. They were shouting and accusing a young girl while throwing rocks at her. The other two children tried to protect the young girl.


    "Eh?! Isn''t that... " Jin stopped on his track when he saw them.


    "What''s wrong Jin?" Ur asked when she saw him stopped.


    "Well, I''m just gonna help those children first." Jin said while looking at the scene.


    Jellal didn''t say anything as he just observed the commotion.


    "Y-you!! I have my doubts before but now I''m sure of it." Ur said while stuttering. Her eyes were widely open while looking at Jin as she slowly took a few step backwards.


    Jin frown when he saw her reaction. He opened his mouth and asked, "What is it?"


    "Y-you''re a lolicon, right?" Ur hesitate before she asked.


    "No! I wouldn''t lay my hands on any underage girl! Atleast I would just train them to become a beautiful girl in the future!" Jin immediately shouted at her as he snapped out at her question.


    "Eh?! What did you say?! You''re planning that!! What an evil man you are!" Ur said in shocked when she heard his words.


    "Cough... " Jin coughed forcefully before he said, "Okay, let''s talk about it later. I''m going to help them."


    ''Well, you wouldn''t understand even if I tell you. I''m cultivating dao of harem.'' Jin thought as he shook his head.


    It impossible for him not to help them when he already saw them. Mirajane was one of his favorites character in this world.


    ''Change of plan, I''m gonna help this three for a while.'' Jin thought as he walked towards the crowd. He disappeared from his position and reappear in front of the three children.


    "Chotto a fu?k?n? second!!"


    Suddenly a rock flew out of the hands of the villager and hit Jin on the head.


    Thud!!


    ''Fuck, this people ruin my grand entrance'' veins pop up on his forehead.


    "Eh?!" Ur was speechless when she saw what''s happening. She felt that Jin was going to snap soon as they interrupt him in his limelight. She was with him for a long time and she knew him too well.


    "Dare to interrupt me..."


    A powerful aura burst out of Jin''s body. A gust of wind swept out and pushed back the villagers.


    "Hehe~ I wonder what should I do to all of you?" Jin lifted up his head and looked at them with cold eyes.


    The three children couldn''t properly open their eyes because of the strong wind. They just saw a man appeared before them and a gust of wind also appeared.


    Boom!


    The aura Jin was releasing intensify to another level. The villagers were force to kneel down as they couldn''t breath properly under the pressure. They felt a heavy feeling pressing them on to the ground.


    Ur sighed while looking at this. She walked forward and decided to stopped Jin.


    "Stop it now, Dragon" She said as she walked forward towards his direction.


    Jin looked at Ur wondering what was she up to.


    "We should hurry up and let''s not watse our time here." Ur said softly.


    "...You are right" Jin retracted his aura that made the villagers breath a sighed of relief.


    The villagers finally looked up and get to looled at Jin and Ur. They saw a man and a woman wearing a mask on their face.


    ''These two are powerful wizards!'' They thought while looking at them.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly a powerful aura burst out of Jin. They were once again force down by this. A heavy weight pressed them on the ground.


    "Hahaha! I''m just joking! Do you really think I would let you go?" Jin laughed madly as he continue to release his aura.


    After a few moments some of the villagers collapsed.


    Jin finally stop when he saw that. He looked at the rest who was b?r?ly holding and said, "Get out of my sight now!!"


    The villagers hurriedly stood up and left leaving the others who fainted.

 Chapter 46 - Strauss siblings

    Jin was looking at the three siblings. He know these three and they were the Strauss siblings of fairy tail. Beside him were Ur and Jellal who was observing him.


    Ur decided to let Jin have some fun before they left. She also know that she couldn''t stopped him once he get into it.


    "Oi! Brat! Tell me why did they do that to you!" Jin pointed at Mirajane said in an arrogant tone.


    Mirajane stood in front of Elfman and Lisanna. She didn''t say anything and just looked at him with fierce eyes.


    Jin stepped forward and quickly stretched out his hand but he was stopped by Mirajane.


    Pak!!


    Mira slapped his hand when she saw him attemping to grabbed Lisanna.


    Jin looked down at her and said, "Hoo I like that look in your face! How about I took you instead?"


    He smirked and said, "You know that you wouldn''t stand a chance against me so why bother to fight. Just come with me peacefully and I will let your siblings go."


    "Don''t come to him, nee-san" Lisanna shouted worriedly at Mirajane.


    "Onee-san" Elfman looked worriedly at his sister.


    Mirajane looked at her brother and sister before she gritted her teeth and looked at Jin.


    "I will go" She said to him.


    "I change my mind. I think it''s better to take your sister instead." Jin said in a plain tone.


    "Why?" Mirajane looked at him angrily. She know she couldn''t do anytjing to the man in front of her.


    "Why? It''s because just because" Jin didn''t know what he was saying this time.


    Mirajane, Lisanna, and Elfman didn''t know what he was saying. They didn''t understand what his mean by that.


    ''Here he comes again. Even I don''t even know what he mean by that'' Ur thought while looking at Jin.


    "Well well well, let''s just stop this nonsense talk and face the reality. Your sister will come to me and you couldn''t prevent that from happening." Jin said to them in a tired voice.


    "No! You wouldn''t take my sister" Mirajane shouted as she showed her demon arm to them. She was hiding it in her back before but she didn''t know that Jin, Ur, and Jellal already saw it.


    ""Nee-san!!"" Elfman and Lisanna shouted at the same time. They know what''s happening to her sister.


    "Hoo, an Take over magic, it seems that you can''t control it." Jin looked at her with an amused expression.


    "Take over magic...?" Lisanna said when she heard his words. She gathered up her courage and asked, "Is Mira-nee arm an effect of magic?"


    "Huh? What are you saying? Of course that''s a magic!" Jin said to them. "I know what you all thinking. Do you really think that this chibby is a demon? Don''t make me laugh! Your too early to call yourself a demon."


    Jin strecthed out his arm and grabbed Mirajane''s demon arm. Mirajane struggle with all she got but Jin was stronger than her so she couldn''t escape from him.


    Jin lifted her up and said, "Do you really think that this chibby is a demon? It''s just a magic and it seems that you don''t know anything about magic! Even I can also do that!"


    Black scales suddenly covered his hand up to his elbow. His nails grew longer and turned into a claw. He slightly activated his demon spirit and partially transform into a dragon.


    "See, Even I could do that!"


    He then imbued his soul force inside her arm and forcefully cancel her demon arm turning it back to human arm.


    "See! You''re just too naive to call yourself a demon! You should apologize to all demon in the world!"


    He then threw Mirajane at Elfman and Lisanna.


    Thud!


    Mirajane crashed into her siblings and all of them fell down on the ground but none of that matters to her. She looked blankly at arm that turned back to normal.


    "Mira-nee" Lisanna said while looking at her sister arm.


    "I got bored... I will let you go this time. I will come back when the times comes and take you with me." Jin said as he turned around and walked away. "You shoul train that magic maybe I will take you with me in the future."


    Ur and Jellal looked at the siblings before they turned around and followed him.


    The three siblings snapped out when they heard his words. They looked ahead and saw him leaving with his comrades.


    ...


    "You should''ve said that to them nicely" Ur said at his side. She heard before that the villagers were accusing that girl for being a demon.


    "Well, I wanted to have fun" Jin shrugged his shoulder.


    "But... It''s my first time seeing that form" Ur said. She was surprised when she saw his arm transformed before.


    "Well, I already said to you before that my power is dragon.. " Jin replied to her.


    Jellal just followed behind them.

 Chapter 47 - Unexpected appearance

    Jin, Ur, and Jellal were hiding in the dark looking at the knights of the council. They were in one of the large city of Kingdom of Fiore.


    "Freeze them" Jin said while looking at the knights.


    Ur nodded and her magic power flared up. She looked at the knights and lifted up her hands.


    "Freeze!"


    The knights sense the sudden spike of magic power but before they could react they felt a cold wind envelope their body.


    "W-what''s happening?!"


    "Ahhh!!"


    "It''s them the Thousand Abyss!!"


    They quickly turned into an ice.


    The ordinary people were terrified when they saw this. They back off and run away. Scared shitless by what they saw.


    ""Help!!"" They screamed in fear as they run away from the scene.


    "Let''s go" Jin said before he turned around and walked away. ''It''s not easy to attract that person.'' he thought.


    He jumped and stood at the tallest building in the town. Jellal and Ur followed him and stood beside him.


    He looked at Jellal and said, "Amplify my voice using your magic."


    Jin took a deep breath and said, "Good day everyone! I''m Obsidian Dragon from Thousand Abyss! I have a good news for all of you! Starting from now we will attack every member of magic council that aren''t in their Headquarters! I will say this once again... Everyone will be attack! I mean as in everyone! Do you get it! Let the show begin!! Mwuahahahaha!!"


    His voice reverberated in the whole city and everyone heard it.


    ...


    It''s been a week since Jin and the rest have been attack some force of magic council outside their headquarters. They already made an announcement that they will continue to attack every member of council outside of the headquarters.


    Their announcement terrified the masses and the council members. This caused a panic in the headquarters and the whole kingdom of fiore. If the magic council couldn''t even protect themselves then how could they protect the folks of the kingdom and the threat of Thousand Abyss.


    Thousand Abyss really attack the council members that was outside of the headquarters. Every members became frozen statue. All they attack was the same because only Ur moves when they attack the council.


    ...


    Jin, Ur, and Jellal was walking in the grassland. They were wearing a robe and a silver mask on their face.


    "The Ten Great Wizard Saints will move out to stop us this time." Ur said to him.


    "That''s why we''re going to their headquarters for a surprise." Jin replied.


    He turned to Jellal and said, "Jellal, if you met a saint then go to Ur or me and we will help you. You''re currently no match for them as you''re level wasn''t even an S-class."


    "Yeah. I know my limits" Jellal replied to him.


    "We weren''t even sure if all the saints are in there." Jin said as he walked forward.


    "Yeah. It''s hard to know the location of those saints." Ur nodded in agreement at his words.


    "Still... They can''t leave alone the magic council at a crisis like this time." Jin said.


    "No matter what there''s still a saint at the headquarters." said Ur. "If our opponent is one of the four gods of Ishgar then it would be troublesome."


    "I don''t know about four gods of Ishgar but, are they really powerful?" Jellal asked.


    "Yeah. I''m not even sure if I''m stronger than them right now" Ur replied to him. "But I''m sure I can do it if I met the other saints other than those four."


    "Yeah. Me too" Jin said.


    "That... " Jellal was surprised by their answer. For him Ur and Jin was the strongest and he haven''t met other wizards that could defeat these two. He saw their power during training but to think that they weren''t even sure if they could defeat those four gods of Ishgar.


    Jin know that Ur power could really rival the power wizards of fiore right now. Before she could only give them trouble but she grew stronger for the past few months they were together. He was even sure that if the two of them fought Deliora right now they would be able to kill it easily than last time that it took them all their effort.


    Jin too was stronger physically right now. Before he was only a weak brat with nothing to be proud of. If he didn''t have the Organon he wouldn''t be able to defeat his past enemy on his own. After all his base form was too weak at that time but now he was sure that without Organon he still could fight the strongest people here. After all he''s a peak legend rank right now and have a powerful demon spirit. He also have the Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill in his sleeve that would raised his power.


    Jin suddenly pause as he looked ahead. He frown while looking at the five people that appear in ahead of him.


    "Stop" Jin said to Jellal and Ur.


    ''Why would the Grimoire Heart appear at a time like this?'' He thought while looking at the four people in front of him.

 Chapter 48 - Negotiations

    Jin looked at the five people approximately fifteen meters away from him. He know the five of them and they belong to the dark guild, Grimoore Heart, one of the corner stone of Baram Alliance, with the guild master himself in presence.


    The five people were the Bluenote Stinger, Azuma, Capricorn(Zoldeo), Zancrow, and the guild master himself Hades.


    Bluenote is a tall, muscular, middle aged man with a long black hair that tied to the back of his head.


    Azuma is a tall man with tanned skin and think brown hair. He has a brown eyes with long side burns on his left eye.


    Capricorn is tall humanoid goat with short white fur all over his body. He wears a glasses on his eyes and a black goatee.


    Zancrow has a long and spiky blond hair that reaches down to his lower back. His red pupils consist of several constricted circles.


    Jin felt that Zancrow was weak right now but his magic power was stronger than Jellal right now. Well, he''s still a child right now and he''s not as strong as in the anime.


    Hades is a tall, elderly man with a long, slicked back white hair. He also has a mustache and a long white semi curly beard.


    Jin felt a tremendous amount of magic power inside Hades. The power was even stronger than Ur possesses.


    ''If a fight broke out then we will surely lose this time. I could hold Hades but who would hold the other four. Ur? No, atleast she could fight two or three of them but Jellal wasn''t even a match for one of them.'' Jin thought. ''I''m too naive to think that we could fight the council with our strength. Not all saints was a member of council but still they could ask them for help. Now I''ve met a strong people in face I know now the rankings of our power in this world.''


    "I presume it''s the Thousand Abyss, right?" Hades said while looking at him.


    "Grimoire Heart?" Jin said.


    "Yes. That''s right. We are Grimoire Heart one of the three powers of Baram Alliance." Hades said to him.


    "What do you want with us?" Jin asked as he frown.


    "Nothing much. We just want to talk to you about us Dark Guilds." Hades said.


    "Okay" Jin nodded his head.


    "Jin" Ur called him in a low voice.


    Jin glance at her and said, "Don''t worry Ur. If we want to escape they wouldn''t be able to stop us."


    He then looked at Hades and said, "Where do you want to talk?"


    Hades didn''t answer his question. He just turned around and said, "Follow me."


    Jin, Ur, and Jellal followed Hades into their base of operation, the Grimoire Heart Airship.


    Jin and the rest sat down in front of the round table.


    Jin didn''t say anything. He just looked at Hades. Hades also didn''t say anything. The whole room was silent as no one dared to make a single sound.


    "You put some of our dark guild under your banner right?" After a long while Hades finally opened his mouth.


    "That''s right." Jin nodded.


    "Why did you do that?" Hades asked.


    "Nothing much. I just want more people incase I went all out against some powerful organization." Jin replied.


    He said in a tired voice, "Say it! What do you want?"


    Hades looked at him for a while before he replied, "We want you to sign a non-aggression pact at us. We, no the Baram Alliance already considered your group a threat to us. Not only you attack the council you also attack the dark guilds."


    "If I don''t?" Jin said.


    Hades said to him sternly, "The Baram Alliance will took an action to eliminate your group but if you sign the non-aggression pact. We let you do what you want. Of course we will not took back the dark guilds you put under your name even some of them are our subordinate..." Hades pause before he continue, "Your group is powerful to stand beside us. So your group, the Thousand Abyss, will also become the corner stone of Baram alliance."


    "What are your goals?" Jin asked him.


    "Me? We just want to resurrect Zeref out of his slumbering state. We are going to create a world of wizards where the ordinary folks wouldn''t be able to live in that world. Zeref will rule that world." Hades then looked at Jin and asked, "How about you? What are your goals?"


    "Well, I''m sure you already guess it from our actions so why bother to ask." Jin said as he shrugged his shoulder.


    "Hahaha! You are right but still I want to hear it from you" Hades said.


    "We want the destruction of the magic council" Jin said. He already prepared this answer ever since he planned to create a guild incase the dark guild contact him.


    "So do you want to sign a non-aggression pact?" Hades said.


    "Okay, how about give me some of your knowledge about lost magic to see your sincerity" Jin said. ''For now I will not target any of the dark guild but in the future. I''m sure I will receive a lot of points if I kill all of you.'' he thought.


    If a fight broke out he need to destroy the Devil''s heart inside this airship but who could do that. This ship are full of Grimoire Heart members it''s almost impossible to do that with his current strenght. But if he advance to heavenly fate realm then he wasn''t sure anymore about that.


    "Okay. But you have to show me your face." Hades replied. Although he could use force to do this he still didn''t want do cause he don''t want another enemies. In the first of all making an enemy to this group is not their goals.


    "Sure" Jin nodded. In the first time he was glad that he asked Makarov to altered the memories of fairy tail member. If not Hades would be able to trace him back to Fairy Tail. If that happened, his group would be attack by a group of dark guilds including those powerful ones. Just an interrogation of one of the members of fairy tail could give up his identity.


    ''Don''t worry Hades or should I say Pretch, I will come back to you when I have enough strength and destroy your whole guild. I will also use the devil''s heart you have for experiments.'' Jin thought in his mind.

 Chapter 49 - Heavenly Fate Realm

    "What are you planning to do now, Jin?" Ur asked him.


    "There''s no change of plan. I just realized that what we are doing is extremely risky" Jin said to her.


    "You just realized it just now" Ur said.


    "Yeah. Somehow after meeting the guild master of Grimoire Heart. That old man is extremely powerful." Jin said with a serious expression.


    "You''re right. I could feel a vast amount of magic power inside it''s body. I was stunned when I felt it. Is that something human could possess?" Ur agree at his words.


    "Yeah. Even so he''s that strong we could fight him if he''s all alone. There''s also the four gods of Ishgar. I''m sure that they would be as powerful as him, no maybe stronger." Jin said.


    Ur nodded at his words. She looked at him for a while before she asked, "What did he gave you?"


    Jin took out a thick book out and threw it at her.


    "This...?" Ur catched the book and read it.


    "Lost Magic, Arc of Time." Jin said. This was the knowledge of Hades about Arc of Time. It''s impossible for Hades to give him more than this as he wasn''t his subordinate.


    Ur curiously looked at the book on her hands. She carefully opened and read it.


    "Give it to your daughter. It''s suitable for her." Jin said to her.


    "We will delay our plans for now"


    Ur lifted up her head and said, "Do you mean... "


    "Yeah. I would train a month and increased my strength to increase our possibility to win when we fight those so called gods of Ishgar." Jin said.


    "Ur, Jellal, you can train however you want in this month. Just don''t bother me this month.


    "Here catch this" Jin threw a ten High-Grade Mana stones to them.


    "Return here in two months."


    Ur and Jellal received the mana stone. They threw him a thankful gazed before they left.


    Jin looked at them before he enter the forest. He found the cave and covered it with huge blocks of rock.


    He would stay in this world for a while and do something before he leave this world. He would asked Kagura and the rest if their interested in joining him.


    He thought of his system and sighed. He couldn''t do many things with this petty system of his. The only thing he could with this is to buy things from it but even the things he could buy is limited. He sighed once again while thinking this.


    He sat down in a lotus position as he decided to cultivate. He took out the enlightenment leaf in his pocket. This item will let him increased his chance to breakthrough the next realm, the Heavenly Fate realm. After he advance into the realm he wouldn''t need to worry about dying. His cultivation level would only decrease if he died but he need to place his fate soul into a safe area where no one knows.


    "I hope I can breakthrough without any problem." He muttered as he closed his eyes.


    ...


    Ur visited her daughter and gave her the book of Arc of Time like Jin said. She only stay in fairy tail in just a day and leave after that. Makarov was pretty much worried about them because of their recent action against the council. Ur reassured him that they wouldn''t go against them if they don''t have enough strength that''s why they are training right now.


    About the council... She actually don''t want to kill those council members. She just want to destroy the council for tricking her into believing that her daughter was dead. She felt that those kind of people wasn''t qualify to protect the people and manage the wizard world.


    She then leave to train on her own. She absorbed the magic stone that Jin gave her easily. After that she train her magic so that she could fight a stronger opponent and help Jin in his battle in the future. She decided to learn the other types of ice magic to better enhance her combat capability.


    Later on in the near future, she will be feared by people from different universe because of her extremely powerful ice magic. She will be called under the nickname of "Frost Queen Ur".


    ...


    Jellal didn''t do anything much except training. After he found a suitable training place, he stopped in that place and train there nonstop. He absorb the magic stone with less difficulty than the last time he absorb it.


    After that he went out in a journey gathering different knowledge about magic. He learned many basic magic in his journey around the kingdom of fiore. He also managed to activate his second origin on his journey greatly enhanching his powers.


    Later on in the near future, people from from different universe will called him "White Calamity Jellal" because of his powerful heavenly magic and is extremely versatile to all type of magic.


    ...


    Exactly after two months Jin finally opened his eyes inside the depths of the cave. His deep black eyes look like a universe that contain boundless power.


    "Finally, Heavenly Fate realm"

 Chapter 50 - Continuing the plan

    "Finally, Heavenly Fate realm." Jin muttered as he slowly stood up and patted his clothes.


    He looked ahead and saw two figures standing at the exit of the cave.


    "You came back at the right time." Jin smirked at the two figures. "We have all improved our abilities in these past two months so I guess we can complete what I want to do."


    Ur smile and said, "Well, we can resume our attack on council like you plan before."


    "Yeah." Jin nodded.


    "But... Who are we luring out?" Ur asked with a curious expression. She''s really curious about who''s he planning to lure out of the council. She once asked this question but he only gave her a knowing smile.


    "God Serena." Jin replied to her with a serious expression.


    "Eh...?" Ur was stunned as she looked at Jin with wide eyes. Of course, she know God Serena. God Serena is the strongest wizard in the Ten Great Wizard Saint. It is said that God Serena is the number one wizard in the whole continent of Ishgar.


    "D-don''t you think it''s a bit high for our goals this time?" Ur asked unsurely.


    "No, I think we all would put up a fight against him with our current strength. That''s why we need to lure him out alone." Jin shook his head and explain. He was sure that God Serena is powerful, more powerful than him. But his strength was closely approaching that level and Ur too. She just didn''t know how powerful God Serena is. All she know is he is powerful.


    If the three of them fight God Serena on his own then they would have a greater chance to slay him. In the worse case Jin would merge with his Demon Spirit but if not necessarily he wouldn''t do that. There''s a chance that Acnologia will be able to smell him once he transform into a Dragon. Acnologia smell was out of this world as in the anime he could smell how many Dragon Slayer was in the kingdom of fiore.


    ''What if I fart into his nose? Would I be able to damage him?'' Jin thought inside his mind.


    Ur''s voice snapped him out of his daze.


    "But, why do you want to lure out that God Srrena?" Ur asked him.


    "Hmm... For an experiment I guess." Jin replied to her as he rubbed his chin.


    "Experiment?" Ur was confused.


    "Yeah. That''s right." Jin nodded. He then strode forward and said, "Don''t ask any more questions! Are you not ashame of yourself? Jellal didn''t even ask a single question, yet you kept bugging me! Don''t worry you will know it once we slay that God Serena."


    "You?!"


    "Okay, okay, stop it! We will go now! Come one Jellal follow me! Let''s leave this Aunty here!" Jin looked at Jellal.


    "Okay" Jellal nodded his head as he followed Jin.


    "You?! Who are you calling aunty? Hey! Don''t leave me here!" Ur pointed her finger at him.


    "Do you have legs right? If you have, just use it and don''t scream. It''s hurting my ears you, know?" Jin shrugged his shoulder.


    ...


    Thousand Abyss once again show themselves in the continent by attacking a group of council knights. This alarm the whole magic council and the massess. They didn''t think that after two months of staying silent they would once again attack the council.


    They didn''t know what the council are planning. The Thousand Abyss didn''t appear for almost two months but now they appear again. Why did they suddenly stop for two months? What is the goal of this dark guild? They don''t know much about this dark guild so they could only make their own guess.


    A powerful dark guild was once again terrorising the council by it''s sheer force. The council seek help from the legal guild of fiore. Each of the legal guild will be responsible in their own turf and looked for the Thousand Abyss with the help of the council''s rune knight. The council dispatched a large force around the fiore to looled for the dark guild Thousand Abyss.


    They don''t their real appearance. They only know the everytime they appear they were wearing a mask mark with their guild insignia. They launched an operation to looked for the people with that kind of mark in their body. They thoroughly checked every wizard who visited the large city.


    They didn''t know that the said people were currently wearing the rune knight armor and guarding the city of crocus.


    "I didn''t we would disguise ourselves as rune knight." Ur said.


    "It''s interesting right? They wouldn''t notice us because they are too busy checking every people in the whole city." Jin said.


    "But if they captain of our squad call for us then... "


    "You wouldn''t have to worry about that. I naturally have plan incase something like that happen... "


    "Well, I will trust you. Let''s check now if we can gather information about that man."


    "Yeah. You''re right."

 Chapter 51 - Whereabouts of God Serena

    Jin and Ur gather information about the Ten Great Wizard Saint under the disguise of the rune knight of magic council. They immediately pulled back once they thought that their identity would be reveal.


    Jellal currently could rival the power of a weak S-class so Jin give him a task to attack the rune knight that was patroling around at night. It caused Jellal to be chased by many powerful commander of the rune knights. Of course Ur and Jin ambushed those commander and help Jellal.


    The magic council in response sent out an invitation to gather the Ten Great Wizard Saint of fiore. With this, Jin''s goal achieved the first step. He just need an information where God Serena would come in all direction. They jusy needed to find God Serena before he come into the council. If God Serena come into the council and join with other Saint then it would be hard to hunt him down.


    "So we need to find him first before he got in the council." Ur said.


    "Yes. That''s the plan." Jin nodded at her. He knew that once they appeared in front of God Serena. God Serena wouldn''t back down at him even if he was alone. Especially if he revealed that he was a dragon.


    In Anime, God Serena was instantly killed by the Dragon King Acnologia. God Serena couldn''t even fight back even though he was strong. Unfortunately for him Acnologia is a very powerful dragon that could destroy the Tenrou island with his breath attack. Jin''s power level was nowhere near at the level of Acnologia. Even God Serena would be able to kill him if he was alone. But Jin would be able to give him a heavy damage if he fought with his life at risk. Even then he was intimidated by Hades magic power alone but not now. Now that he is already at Heavenly fate realm and was many times stronger than Legend rank.


    "But why are you so bent on hunting God Serena?" Ur asked him with a curious expression.


    "You''ll know after we finish this." Jin looked at her with a knowing smile.


    "Okay. I understand it if you don''t want to tell me." Ur sighed as she give up.


    "Don''t worry we would stand a chance against God Serena if we work together." Jin said.


    "Yeah. I know." Ur said in a tired voice. "But still it''s been a while since we fought someone seriously."


    "It''s hard to find someone at our level of power. Although there''s still many people that our stronger than us but those people were hard to come by." Jin replied to her.


    "I want to ask you something." Jin looked at her.


    "Just ask me directly you know." Ur said.


    "Did you tell your daughter to study the arc of time in secret?" Jin asked her.


    "Yeah. If a word spread out that my daughter suddenly learn and gain knowledge about lost magic then it would be possible that Hades would heard it." Ur replied.


    "Yeah. That''s why we need to dispose that dark guild after this." Jin nodded at her.


    Then, Jin wouldn''t have to worry about anything else because Tartaros is a group of demon from the Book of Zeref. They wouldn''t ?ssociated themselves from human very much like take revenge if they destroy the Grimoire Heart. They wouldn''t even bother by the non-aggression pact of the dark guild.


    It doesn''t matter to Jin anymore because he would take Ur and the rest to another after he completed his goals here.


    The the door of the room open and a blue haired young man enter the room.


    "I''ve got the information about the whereabout of God Serena." Jellal immediately said as soon as he closed the door.


    "Already?" Ur was stunned by Jellal''s words.


    "Are you sure about this, Jellal?" Jin asked him with a serious expression.


    "Yes. I''m sure of it and I already confirmed it with my surveillance magic, but God Serena detected it and destroyed my magic." Jellal said to him.


    "Of course, you would be detected. That''s God Serena we are talking about. The number one in ranking of the Ten Great Wizard Saint." Ur said.


    "I didn''t think that you would find him in this short amount of time." Jin said in a deep voice. He stood up and arrange his clothes.


    "Good work, Jellal. Now leave everything to Ur." Jin said.


    "Eh?! Why me?! It should be us right?" Ur exclaimed.


    "I''m just joking! Hahaha! You''re taking it seriously!" Jin laughed before he said. "Well, let''s go now. Prepare yourself Ur. It''s gonna be a tough battle."


    "Yeah. It''s the strongest opponent we would fight after all." Ur nodded at him with a serious expression.

 Chapter 52 - God Serena

    Jin and Ur observe the man in front of them.


    The man have a long, spiky, and orange hair that is tied on the back of his head, and it separates into two flowing down at the sides. He have a thick eyesbrows and a scar over the bridge of his nose. He wears a white robe with blue long sleeve. He have a wheels of blade attached to his back. This man was none other than God Serena.


    Jin and Ur could feel a tremendous amount of magic power inside God Serena. It was stronger than what they feel in the guild master of Grimoire Heart, Hades. This man, God Serena, was standing at the top of Ten Great Wizard Saint.


    Usually this man wouldn''t even care about the well being of the magic council even if they requested him he would only ignore it. But today he come here because he was curious about the Thousand Abyss. He wants to meet the one who called himself Obsidian Dragon. But he didn''t think that this group would personally come into his doorstep.


    God Serena looked at them with a smirked on his face.


    "So you''re the infamous Thousand Abyss?"


    Jin didn''t answer him. He just said, "Jellal, support us from the distance."


    "Oi! atleast say something! After all I''ve waited here for a long time." God Serena said. He waited here after he detected that someone was spying on him. He test if those people who spy on him would come here so he decided to wait for those people.


    Jin ignore him and he turned his head to Ur and said, "Ur don''t hold back. Use every ounce of power you have."


    Ur nodded at him.


    Jin quickly dashed at God Serena as he circulate the heavenly energy inside his body. He immediately unleashed the full strength of Heavenly fate realm.


    His figure flash like a ray of light and arrived before God Serena.


    He quickly pulled back his fist and throw it at God Serena.


    God Serena immediately react and block Jin''s punch.


    Bang!


    "Oh? You have some power in your punch. You''re called Obsidian Dragon right?" God Serena said as his magic power fluctuate highly.


    Jin immediately jumped back retreating tens of meters away.


    Swoosh!!


    A white light flash in the sky and it went down at high speed.


    God Serena looked at it and he raised his arm once again to blocked the ray of light.


    Boom!


    ICE MAKE: ICE DRAGON!!


    A giant dragon made of ice appeared and it quickly went straight to God Serena.


    "Dragon Tattoos come out and fuse together!" Jin roared as he emitted a dark green light across his body. He unleashed his martial arts skill.


    GREAT HEAVEN MATERIALIZED DRAGON!!


    Roar!!


    Fifteen dragon tattoo flashed above him. The dragon tattoos emitted a very powerful dragon aura. The dragon tattoos descended down at Jin. Jin managed to cultivate fifteen dragon tattoo in the past few months.


    God Serena ignore the ice dragon that was coming towards him. He instead looked at Jin who was covered in dark green light.


    "I will show you the might of the true dragon!" God Serena smirked as he raised his hand that was covered in flames.


    CAVERN DRAGON''S EARTH DESTRUCTION!!


    God Serena slap both of his hand to the ground causing a huge earthquake.


    Boom!!


    The ground below Jin and Ur shook heavily as they were thrown in the air. The ground exploded causing a large boulders of rock to bombard them.


    ICE MAKE: SHIELD!!


    Ur created a shield to protect herself from the boulders of rock. She turned her head and looked at Jin.


    Jin was destroying every large rock that was thrown at him. He looked up and saw God Serena looking at the destruction of his skills.


    Jin maneuver himself in the air as he stepped onto the huge boulder of rock. The dark green tattoos around him glow brightly as he dashed towards God Serena crushing the huge rock at his feet.


    Swoosh!!


    Roar!!


    An image of a dark green western dragon appeared at his back. Jin clenched his fist and the dark green dragon tattoos gather around it.


    "Interesting." God Serena said as he looked at Jin. Then, both of his arm was covered by flames.


    "Go!!" Jin souted as he shot a powerful punch at God Serena. The dark green tattoos flash brightly.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S BLAZING HELL!!


    Both of their attacks collided at each other causing a very powerful explosion that destroy a large part of land.


    Ur looked at it and decided to follow up Jin''s attack.


    ICE MAKE: METEOR FALL!!


    A large block of ice appear in the sky and it went down to crush God Serena.


    ICE MAKE: ROSE GARDEN!!


    Ur launched her combo that made the surrounding area covered in ice. While Jin didn''t stopped attacking.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A series of loud explosion can be heard in the whole area. Fortunately they were not a small town or village in the area or else it would be affected by this battle.

 Chapter 53 - Merge with me Void Dragon

    "Explode!!" Jin roared as he throw a powerful punch at God Serena''s position.


    Dark green light swept out and exploded at that position causing large blocks of ice and rock to shoot up in the mid air.


    Boom!!


    This was only Jin''s power with fifteen dragon tattoos. With given enough time he could cultivate it to fifty plus dragon tattoos and that would given him a power to fight someone of a higher realm than him. Not just a minor realm, it''s a higher major realm.


    Jin glance at Ur and felt satisfied at her current power. Although it wasn''t enough to fight someone like God Serena, it was still enough to injure him with her power. If he didn''t give that mana stone to her then he would do all the fighting right now and he would completely lost. He didn''t want to cultivate mana or magic power right now as he didn''t even know a single magic or spell. He also wouldn''t bother himself to spell like that since he would need to cultivate his soul realm all the time. He don''t have enough time to cultivate mana if he didn''t know a single magic or spell.


    Also, it would take time if he learn spell before he could use it. And when he finally able to use the spell, the spell was still weak because of his low mastery of it. He again needed more time to master the spell.


    If he just bought the skill like Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to system. All the knowledge about the skill will be pour into his head. He could also use it instantly despite it''s low mastery. Just like when he bought his skill he could instantly use one dragon tattoo. That''s why he don''t have any plan to cultivate mana or magic power. Do you think an ordinary otaku like him would be able to understand those heavenly god technique and great heaven materialized dragon skill? Of course not. It would take him a lot of time to understand that, that''s why the system puts all the knowledge of this skills and techniques directly to his mind. All the knowledge were sort out in his brain.


    He would gladly increase the power of his member as they would help him in the future.


    It''s pretty nonsense if he created an organization where he didn''t provide the member some benifits. Also his organization wouldn''t be called strong if he''s the only one who is strong and the rest of his members are weak as ant. If it''s like that then why bother creating an organization. In the first place Ur and Jellal is not an outsider to him. They were already bound to him by the system. It''s pretty natural for him to give them some of his resources to increase their power.


    He is not that selfish that he wouldn''t give them anything. He know how to give others after all in his passed life he came from a poor family and he was an orphan in church in this life. He still remember the teaching of church and to be a good person. But there''s a problem, his otaku self was suppressing his good traits.


    Boom!!


    A loud explosion appear in front of them. In the next moment, a huge wave of water appear in front of them.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S ENCIRCLING DELUGE!!


    This attack was a wide range attack that span almost three kilometers and it have a height of thirty meters.


    "Ur! Freeze one area!" Jin said to Ur. He know her strength and he know that she couldn''t freeze that wave of water. So he only ask to freeze one area in the wave.


    Ur nodded at him and she turned her head to the huge water wave. She gather her magic and turned the part of the wave that was in front of her into ice.


    "Come." Jin immediately dashed at it and threw a punch.


    Boom!!


    The ice exploded into a small parts.


    Jin jump and stepped onto the small ice in the mid air and he again jump to another ice. He swiftly jump from another to another ice until he was high enough that the water wave couldn''t reach him.


    Ur also follow him and did what he do. She then jumped high in the air and casted her magic.


    ICE MAKE: ROSEN KRONE!!


    A huge rose appear below the ground and intercept the water waves.


    A five meter eagle made of ice appeared beside her. Ur quickly jump on the top of it.


    Jin looked at her who was riding the ice eagle. He complained, "Why didn''t you do that earlier?"


    "I just thought it now." Ur replied.


    Suddenly a figure appear in front of them.


    GALE DRAGON''S SONG OF THE WIND AND MOON!!


    God Serena took a deep breath and release a destructive gust of wind from his mouth.


    Swooosh!!


    The ice thorn below immediately went towards God Serena but it immediately disintegrated when it crashed into the gust of wind.


    ''Not good!'' Jin immediately raised his arm in front of him to guard against the attack.


    Ur also did the same as him.


    Boom!!


    The ice eagle was crushed into tiny pieces of ice and Ur was hit by the powerful wind. Jin gritted his teeth as he felt a very destructive force was smashed into his body.


    Both of them crashed in the ground like a meteor causing a huge pit. Then, the waves of water smashed into them trying to drown them with it''s high pressure torrent of water.


    Suddenly seven lights flashed in the sky. With a fell in like a meteor and hit God Serena.


    Boom!!


    Then dozens of lights appear in the sky and it were much more than the last time. All of it went straight at God Serena at the same time.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    God Serena felt a slight damage from the attack. He wave his hand and the water covered him protecting him from the ray of light.


    "That blue haired brat!!" God Serena said as he looked in the far distance. He frown and he immediately jump in the air. He looked down and saw a spike made of ice burst out from where he stood before.


    Shiiing!!


    Another batch of light hit him once again.


    Boom!!


    "You wouldn''t be able to damage me like this!!" God Serena shouted. Suddenly he felt someone grabbed his arm from behind.


    He turned his head and saw Jin looking at him with a smirked.


    "I''ve finally caught you." Jin smirked.


    "Merge with me Void Dragon..." Jin''s eyes changed into a dragon eyes and pitch black scales started to appear on his body. His teeth changed into a razor like sharp teeth. His body started to expand becoming a real dragon.


    ROAR!!!

 Chapter 54 - Bitter battle against God Serena

    "I''ve finally got you." Jin smirked and his body swelled up and grew pitch black scales.


    Under the eyes of everyone Jin merge with his demon spirit, Void Dragon. He transform into a twenty meter tall black dragon while releasing a very powerful dragon aura. After all his Void Dragon is a God Level Primordial Dragon Rank Bloodline Demon Spirit. A God Level growth with a Primordial Dragon Bloodline Demon Spirit? Even Nie Li''s Bloodwing Saint Jiao Dragon is only a God Level Dragon Bloodline Demon spirit.


    [Void Dragon: There''s many types of dragons and every type is powerful but Void Dragon is one of the strongest dragon in the multiverse. They only have a few numbers but each one is very strong. They live in the void around the multiverse.]


    "Come Dragon Tattoos!"


    The fifteen dragon tattoos around instantly went and merge into the scales of the dragon. Once again his body grew by five meters turning him into a twenty-five meters dragon.


    Swooosh!!


    He opened his black wings widely that were filled with dark green energy that was surging through it. Those dark green eyes coldly looked down at God Serena.


    The Void Dragon''s scales were black but the dragon tattoos were currently fused with it. It gives a dark green energy throughout the whole body of the dragon.


    Roar!!


    Jin roared loudly as he could feel his powerful strength. This was the first time he use the Void Dragon with Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. It is said that this martial arts was originally practice by a dragon. So his merging with Void Dragon will double the effect of this skill. The added effect of this skill was much stronger in his Void Dragon than in his normal form.


    He didn''t expected that his strength would increase so much after he fused the dragon tattoos in Void Dragon. He shouldn''t have underestimated himself and felt that he could fight Hades(Pretch) back then if he used this skill.


    Powerful aura swept out in the whole aura.


    Ur was stunned while looking at the black dragon that was grabbing God Serene. It''s the first time that she saw Jin in this form. Although he said this before it was still shocking when she saw it in person.


    Jellal too who was far away was shocked. He stopped firing the white ray as he looked at the black dragon in the distance.


    God Serena was surprised. He didn''t think that Jin would transform into a dragon. A real dragon was in front of him.


    Boom!!


    Jin who transform into Void Dragon opened it''s mouth. A dark green energy gathered into it. After a few seconds he aim it and fire it of.


    Boom!!


    Mushroom of smoke and dust appear at the explosion as the ground shook heavily. All the plants and trees were wipe out and died.


    Jin really think that he should not have been intimidated by Hades before. He forgot that this skill was the skill of the dragon of dragon race and dragon are very suitable to practice this skill.


    He didn''t think that he would be able to defeat God Serena just like that.


    The Void Dragon glance at Ur.


    Ur immediately know what to do when she saw him glance at her. She raised her magic power and was ready to support Jin anytime.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S ROAR!!


    The Void Dragon use it''s wings to cover itself.


    Boom!!


    Jin''s overall defense increased when he was in dragon form plus the added effect of the skill great heaven he could somehow tank God Serena''s roar of the dragon skill. Still, he could feel the pain and power of the attack.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S ROAR!!


    GALE DRAGON''S ROAR!!


    Another two powerful attack shot out from the smoke and went straight to Jin.


    Boom!! Boom!!


    Two powerful attack hit Jin causing him to staggered backwards.


    Ur quickly cast her magic at the smoke where the attack came from.


    The ground split apart and it erupted a hail of ice.


    ICE MAKE: DOWN POUR OF THE ICE!!


    The atmosphere turned cold and the weather changed. Then, a heavy and large blocks of ice fall from the the sky.


    ICE MAKE: ICE SERPENT!!


    Large serpent appeared beside Ur and it quickly dashed at God Serena.


    God Serena stopped firing at Jin. He turned his head to Ur and quickly dashed at her.


    Flame covered his fist and he punch the ice serpent.


    Bang!!


    "I will slay this dragon so stop interfering out fight!" God Serena said as he dashed at Ur.


    Boom!!


    "Ur jump on my back!" Jin shouted at Ur.


    Ur immediately followed his instruction and jump on his back.


    "Continue to attack him with your magic. He''s already injure." Jin said at Ur who was on his back.


    "Okay." Ur nodded at him and she quickly went on the top of his head for her to have a greater view at the surrounding.


    ROAR!!


    Jin roared loudly. The dragon tattoos on his body emitted a dark green light. He can tank his attack but he don''t think that he could defeat him on his own. He was glad that he gave those mana stone to Ur. If he didn''t gave it to her then he would have to fight God Serena on his own without any help.


    With their combo, the mother-in-law and son-in-law combo, they would be able to fight God Serena.


    Jin was getting excited as he rush towards God Serena. He raised his claw and a dark green energy covered it.


    "Come Dragon!!" God Serena smirked at him. He launched himself to the dragon in front of him.


    BOOOOM!!

 Chapter 55 - Unexpected Outcome

    Boom!! Boom!!


    The ground was trembling because of the sheer force of the two figures.


    Both Ur and Jin were using their full power to overwhelmed God Serena.


    Ur was breathing heavily and her magic power was almost drained because of her constant use of it.


    "Still not enough." Ur said in a tired voice.


    "Yeah, just a little bit more and we would be able to take him down." Jin replied to her. He was also tired and heavenly injured right now. God Serena''s power was really incredible.


    Both of the looked at God Serene who was also breathing heavily.


    God Serena gritted his teeth in anger.


    EIGHT DRAGON''S WRATH!!


    Powerful aura surge out of his body as he unleashed the power of his eight dragon slaying magic.


    Jin frown looking at this.


    The power Lightning, Gale, Sea king, Cavern, Purgatory, Bronze, Darkness, and Light Dragons were unleashed at the same time. Different types of aura were surging through his body. (A/N: I didn''t know the three other dragon slaying magic of God Serena so I just guess it.)


    "This is my full power and I will use it to end you now Dragon!" God Serena said. He then immediately dashed towards Jin and shot a powerful punch containing all the magic power of the eight dragons.


    Bang!!


    Jin was hit and flew several meters away before he managed to stabilize himself. When he looked at his front he saw God Serena was throwing another ounch at him.


    ''I guess there''s a time limit to this technique.'' Jin thought while tanking all the powerful punch of God Serena. He felt that God Serena want to finish him quickly.


    ICE MAKE: GREAT MOUNTAIN OF ICE!!


    A thirty meter giant ice appeared in front of him blocking God Serena''s attack.


    Jin gathered all of his power into his mouth. The dark green tattoos around his dragon body gleamed brightly as it gives him more power.


    He looked at the mountain of ice in front of him. He was waiting for the right time to fire the powerful energy in his mouth.


    Bang!!


    God Serena shattered the mountain of ice in just a few dozen of seconds.


    When Jin saw it he immediately shoot the power energy in his mouth to God Serena.


    Swooosh!!


    "What?!" God Serena was surprised when he saw a dark green energy beam in front of him. He don''t have a time to dodge so he just crossed his arm in front of him.


    BOOOOOM!!


    The atmosphere was stirred like a waves of water. All the things in front of Jin was destroyed by his dragon breath.


    The explosion leaves a large deep gulley on the ground.


    Jin then felt something in his body as the dark green tattoos once again glow brightly.


    "Finally, I could finally use the void energy of the Void Dragon." Jin was excited when he felt the void energy inside his body. But he was too exhausted right now to use it. He didn''t think that he would be able to make it if he fought once again with God Serena. He only hope that God Serena wouldn''t stood up.


    He slowly undid his dragon form and return back to his human form. His body slowly shrink back and he stood up on his two feet.


    He looked up and saw Ur was sitting on his shoulder at the back of his head.


    "Oi! Can you please go down? You''re heavy you know that!" Jin said to him. He wouldn''t mind it if he wasn''t tired right. In fact he would be glad but right now he wouldn''t be able to enjoy her th??hs that was resting on his shoulder as he was too exhausted.


    "I''m tired Jin..." Ur said in a tired voice. She slump down on his head.


    "Yeah. Me too." Jin replied and he fell down on his knees. He let Ur fall on the ground as he tried to catch his breath.


    "huff... huff... "


    After a few moments the smoke and dust was cleared.


    Jin looked up and saw God Serena was still standing. His clothes was in tottered and his body was full of heavy wounds. The wheel of blades on his back was gone and there''s blood all over his body.


    "No way! He still could stand up after that!" Jin was shocked when he saw God Serena. He tried his best to stand up.


    Ur was also stunned when she saw God Serena. She gritted her teeth and do her best to support herself to stand. Although she was only lightly wounded her mana was drained to zero. She couldn''t use any magic right now.


    God Serena slowly walked towards them.


    Suddenly a figure crashed down on the ground.


    Ur and Jin looked at it with widely open eyes.


    ""Jellal!!""


    Jellal looked at God Serena and said, "You wouldn''t stand a chance against me in that condition."


    ''Fuck! You''re so cool Jellal! I didn''t think that it will be Jellal who would save us.'' Jin thought in his mind. He was really glad right now that he have them at his side.


    Although God Serena was powerful but in his condition right now, he wouldn''t be able to fight Jellal who was in perfect condition.


    ''Hahaha Jellal to the rescue!'' Jin laughed in his mind.

 Chapter 56 - Extracting the Lacrima

    In the end Jellal save the day by defeating God Serena. Nobody expected this kind of outcome. Well, it was good for Jin since they were able to capture God Serena.


    After that Jellal immediately took Jin and Ur out of the battlefield. He also bought God Serena with him. The council probably know something is happening in this place since there''s a huge battle that just happened.


    After an hour that they left the rune knights of magic council arrived at the battlefield. They only saw the aftermath of the battle and they couldn''t find the culprit who did this. Still, they were shocked by the destruction they saw. Large gulley, crater, blocks ice, pool water, burned soil etc. It''s everywhere in the surrounding. They found that the scenery of this land completely changed because of the battle. They beautiful grassland was nowhere to be found.


    ...


    Somewhere in the continent of Ishgar. Inside a dark cave there''s a man with long, dark blue colored hair sitting at a rock. The man have a dark colored skin and he bears a light blue marking om his body. He was wearing a high collared black cloak with tottered pants. This man is none other than the Dragon King Acnologia.


    "The strong smells of the dragon is gone." Acnologia said to himself. He was confused as he could smell a real dragon before but suddenly the smell vanished. Not just he smell it he also felt the aura albeit it''s too weak.


    "Well, might as just look at it." Acnologia stood and slowly walked out of the cave.


    ...


    Jin was standing in front of the unconscious God Serena. He took out the Lacrima Extractor from his system. This one are one of the rewards he got from completing all the mission in Fairy Tail World. This item is a one time use so he decided to use it on God Serena so he could extract eight dragon slaying lacrima in one use. Well, he could also use it to extract just one lacrima and remain the other seven but that''s not what he want. He want all the lacrima inside God Serena. All eight dragon slaying lacrima.


    He didn''t took this out of his system before because there will be a chance that it will brake when he fight. Once he took out an item from the system he couldn''t put it back in the system. He guess that once he upgraded the system the inventory function will be available for him to use.


    He looked at God Serena in front of him. God Serena was still unconscious and didn''t have any strength left. So even if he woke up he wouldn''t be able to anything to him. Although Jin still haven''t recovered it was still enough for him to restrain God Serena. Plus, God Serena was bound by a chain that could somehow restrain the magic of a person. If he was in his full strength this chain wouldn''t be able to do anything to but right now it was a different matter.


    "Okay, I will extracting it now." Jin said as he put the Lacrima Extractor at God Serena''s ?h?st.


    The Lacrima Extractor glow brightly as Jin could feel a powerful magic surging out of God Serena''s body.


    "Aaahhh!!" God Serena screamed loudly in pain. He was still unconscious but he still was screaming probably because of the extreme pain that he was feeling right now.


    "Aaahhh!!"


    God Serena''s was excruciating to Jin''s ears. It was tearing his ears luckily Ur and Jellal was not here. They were outside of this cave. Ur still haven''t recovered so she was recovering outside and Jellal was guarding her.


    Jin looked at God Serena who was screaming and he covered his ears with his hands. The system said that he only need to put the Lacrima Extractor on a person''s ?h?st and it would extract the Lacrima.


    After one hour of screaming there''s no sound coming out of his throat.


    Then after another one hour extracting all the lacrima was finished.


    Jin looked at all the eight dragon slaying lacrima on the ground. One by one he pick it up and put it at the corner.


    "Well, you''re still lucky since I''ve decided to put another lacrima to your body." Jin said as he turned his head to God Serena. He then took a small sphere lacrima. This lacrima was use for lighting up a bulb in the street.


    "From now on you will become a bulb man." Jin said.


    He experimented how to out lacrima inside a body to God Serena. He only learn about it and doesn''t have any practical experience so God Serena became a bulb man with eight lacrima inside him.


    After that he turned himself to the eight dragon slaying lacrima.


    "With all of this I wouldn''t need to buy any dragon slaying lacrima in the system. It will help me save more points." Jin said as he picked up one lacrima.


    He then started his operation and out the eight dragon slaying lacrima inside his body.

 Chapter 57 - Finally, A Dragon Slayer

    Jin finished merging the eight dragon slaying lacrima inside his body at night.


    "Aahh!!" Jin felt the magic inside his power and he couldn''t but release a groan.


    "Finally, I''m a Dragon Slayer now, so I guess I should practice it for the time being." Jin muttered as he looked at his palm. He could hardly improved himself now that he was in Heavenly Fate realm. He wouldn''t be able to brokethrough to this realm if he didn''t use the Enlightenment leaf. So for the time being he would practice his Dragon Slaying magic.


    He would also try to raised his magic power to an S-class. If possible raise it to the level of wizard saint. Well, he don''t have any mana stone right now as he gave it to Ur and Jellal before. He didn''t regret giving those mana stone to them. They were a great help to him in battling God Serena. If they were weaker when they fought God Serena then they wouldn''t be able to defeat it. Even if Jin consumed all the mana stone to raised his magic power. At the very least those mana stones would only let him increased his magic power close to S-class. Then it would be pretty useless to him. Even if his magic power was at the level of springgan it''s still useless to him if he don''t know any spell or magic. He would only be able to use to cloak his body in magic power. That''s it in the end he only know how to control it. That''s why he gave it to Ur and Jellal because their strength is also his strength after all they were part of the same team.


    "With this finally complete I just need to recruit the four member of our team. After that we will destroy the Grimiore Heart and then I will took Erza and rest with me to another world. Oh? I forgot there''s still magic council." Jin said as he stood up.


    He walked outside of the cave looked at Jellal.


    "Dump that Bulb Serena to the magic council." He said to Jellal before he looked at Ur who was resting at the corner.


    "Okay." Jellal nodded before he went inside the cave and pick up God Serena.


    He walked towards her and carried her on his back. Why on his back you say?! It''s because he want those knockers of hers to pressed on his back.


    He went back inside the cave while carrying Ur on his back. This cave was already modified by them into their hideout. So there''s a sofa here. He put her on the sofa and let her rest.


    He looked at her sleeping face before he put a blanket on her.


    "Hmm? She was used in cold atmosphere. She an ice type wizard that''s why she practiced herself to get use to the cold environment." Jin murmured as he rubbed his chin. "Maybe instead of outting a blanket I shoulfld help her took off her clothes."


    He glance at her while he was deciding what he should do.


    "Yosh!! Let''s help her took iff her clothes."


    Jin bent down and he slowly take off her clothes.


    "She wouldn''t get mad at me, right? She''s always doing this so it''s okay if I help her sometimes." Jin looked at her who was only in und?rw??r.


    He gulped while looking at her s?xy body. He wants to know who the fu?k had ?mpr??n?t?d his mother-in-law. Who the fu?k is that man? He didn''t even know who''s Ultear''s father and Ur''s husband.


    He don''t know anything about that. He didn''t even know if Ur was married or not. He didn''t even know that man''s name. He was sure that he would beat that man if he met him. He left Ur on his own carrying their child. If he was that he wouldn''t leave a woman like Ur alone.


    He shook his head and put those thoughts at the back of his mind. He bent down and kiss her forehead before he sat down in a corner.


    "Rest well, Ur."


    Jin looked at the shop in his mind.


    [Shop:


    [Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points <sold out>


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    [Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points <sold out>


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points


    [Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000 points


    [Random World Ticket x3: 10,000 points


    [Enlightenment Leaf: 20,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    There''s still eight things left that he could buy in his shop. He planned to buy all the things before he refresh it. He looked at his points left.


    [Points: 33,708]


    He still have plenty of points and he also have a 20% discount ticket. He already reserve the Summon slot x3 for Kagura, Erza and Ultear. It''s not that bad if he have a lot of summon people because it will also give him bonus strength like when he bind Jellal and Ur to him.


    While he was thinking all of this, Ur who was resting on the sofa slowly opened her eyes. She smile as glance at Jin. She was awake all the time and was aware of what Jin did to her.

 Chapter 58 - Traning once again

    The magic council was shook when they heard the defeat of God Serena. The number one wizard in the entire continent of Ishgar. Nobody anticipated this outcome nor nobody knew that the dark guild, Thousand Abyss, would target God Serena. Their fear towards the Thousand Abyss increased exponentially. Although they found the body of God Serena and was still alive but he couldn''t use his magic anymore. Well, they didn''t knew that Jin extracted all the lacrima inside his body.


    The magic council was in panic because of this. Then, the words about God Serena being crippled by the Thousand Abyss spread in through out the whole Kingdom of Fiore. Everyone was shocked. Fear started to build up in the hearts of the citizen of the kingdom. No one knew their face and God Serena couldn''t also remember their faces. He was exhausted and couldn''t see clearly when Jin transform back to him human form so he couldn''t remember his face. The other two was also wearing silver mask all the time.


    The magic council immediately supress the news and when they knew that they couldn''t handke it anymore. They gave the citizen and explanation. God Serena fought the whole guild on his own. He was ambushed by many people so even if he''s strong he will eventually get exhausted.


    Even the Baram Alliance was shocked by what the Thousand Abyss did. The defeated the most powerful wizard of Fiore, the one standing at the top of the Four Gods of Ishgar.


    The fact that God Serena was defeat not only shook Ishgar but also the Alvarez empire. One of the members of the spriggan was defeated by unknown dark guild. Only the higher ups of the Alvarez empire knew that God Serena was a member of spriggan. God Serena didn''t publicize himself as he was still a member of council. Although they were shocked at first they immediately regain their calm. The spriggan was just created and there''s still a few vacant seat in the shield of spriggan or spriggan 12. Still they were curious about the dark guild that defeated God Serena. It must be a powerful guild since they were abke to defeat God Serena.


    ...


    It takes two days before Ur managed to recover her drained magic power and it takes Jin a week before he recovered from his injuries.


    Jin looked at Ur and Jellal who was in front of him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Go out and train. Gather knowledge around the continent. Come back here after a month and we will go out to complete our next goal. I will train and increase my strength in this month."


    "Another month of training." Ur said in a tired voice. She just recovered and didn''t want to do anything. But she knew that their opponents keot getting stronger and stronger so she needs to increase her strength.


    Both Ur and Jellal went out around the kingdom of Fiore gathering information while practicing.


    Jin started to train his dragon slaying and kept fighting every types of monster he knew. His next goal is to recruit the fourth member of his group. That person is incredibly powerful compared to God Serena. But he have a plan in his mind at how he could recruit that person. They would go to the other continent to find that person.


    He looked at Oragon that was hanging at his waist.


    "My partner Organon." He muttered. This help him the most when he was still weak. This was the best weapon when massacring the weak but when face an opponent like Deliora that have high defense he know that he wouldn''t be able to cut it. He will get stronger using this if he have a powerful sword skills but he don''t have. Although it could cut people if he imbued his energy on it he now prefer to use his fist where his skills enhances his physical ability. He don''t have any skills that will raised it''s sharpness.


    The fastest thing to get it stronger was the weapon upgrade ticket. If he enhance Organon using it. He was pretty sure that he would be able to cut Deliora easily without any effort. Just one slash was enough to kill it. He don''t even need to pour his energy into it.


    "Well, let''s think about it later. There''s still plenty of time to get stronger." Jin sighed as he muttered.


    He walked away and started to practice his dragon slaying magic. In this month he needs to grasp the power of all eight dragon slaying magic. He won''t cultivate for now as he was sure that a month wasn''t enough to raised his cultivation level. He really needs to go to Tales of Demons and Gods world. What he needs is a resources to enhance his cultivation speed.


    All the three of them train on their own in the whole month.

 Chapter 59 - Continent Giritina

    Three people were walking together in an unknown forest. The group consisted of two man and one woman. The man was wearing a white hooded jacket partnered with black pants and black rubber shoes. His hair was black and also his eyes.


    The other man was short and only could reach the shoulder of the black haired man. His hair was blue and there''s a strange tattoo at his left eye. He was wearing a black cloak and a loose pants with sash. Under the black cloak was a dark green leather jacket.


    The woman wore a short, tan jacket with dark brown collar. Her jacket was opened and it reveal a maroon tube top below it. She wear a black jeans. She have a dark purple short hair and black irises.


    These three was none other than Jin, Ur, and Jellal of the Thousand Abyss Guild.


    "So this is continent Giritina." Ur said while looking around at the surrounding. They were in a forest with different kinds of plants and animals. These plants and animals couldn''t be found on the continent of Ishgar.


    "Yeah. There''s many powerful beings here." Jin nodded and said.


    Currently snow was falling from the sky.


    Jellal let the snow fell on his palm and he looked at it.


    "This is...?" He said with a surprised expression.


    "Oh? You just notice it." Jin said. "This is not a real snow this is a magic. More like an ethernano."


    "I was also surprised when I felt it. This continent is really different from Ishgar. It''s my first time seeing things like this." Ur said as she looked at the sky.


    "Yeah. That''s why I create the Thousand Abyss. The Thousand Abyss will explore different kinds of worlds and we will see something more beautiful than this scenery." Jin said with an excited voice.


    "Yeah. I also want to come to your world." Ur smile at him and said. She felt that Jin was different when he was talking about adventure. Much different than his playful and funny self.


    "Yeah. I will tour you around when that time comes." Jin nodded at her.


    "I will look forward to it." Ur smile at him. She looked at him deeply.


    ''If I''m as young as you maybe there''s...No, let''s not think about it.'' Ur shook her head.


    She then turned her head in front. Jin asked them to train and raise their strength before they go to this continent. It means that there''s full of danger here. Even though, they just defeated the Number One Saint God Serena. She still wasn''t confident in her strength. They just train for a whole month and her strength increase again. Her power was only just approaching the other three of the Four Gods of Ishgar.


    God Serena could beat all of the Saints that was below to him easily. Even if the rest of the Saints ganged him up. Well, he couldn''t beat them now as Jin replace the Lacrima inside his body with a bulb Lacrima. So he''s now Eight Bulb God Serena not Eight Dragon God Serena.


    ''I need to be cautious in this place. The five figure who''s ruling this place is too powerful for the current me. Even I don''t know much about this place. I need to get serious now or else we would be gone without us knowing it.'' Jin thought as he walked forward.


    If you would asked Jin then he would answer that Giritina continent was the strongest than the other two, Alverez and Ishgar. Just the might of the five ruling figure of this continent could bring down the other two continent.


    ''I also want to see it in person even though it''s extremely dangerous.'' Jin thought as he smirked. He suddenly heard a voice beside him.


    "Why are you smirking?"


    "I just thought something good." Jin replied.


    "Oh? Tell me what is it?" Ur asked with a smirked.


    "No, you will know it in time." Jin said as he turned his head away.


    "Ahh!! You won''t really tell me!"


    "No, I won''t!"


    "You stubborn child!"


    "I will tell you in one condition."


    "Tell me!"


    "Forget it. I don''t it now."


    "You brat!!"


    Jellal just watched the interaction of the two with a blank face. ''Are they really a mother-in-law and son-in-law pair?'' was the question inside his head right now.

 Chapter 60 - Water Capital, Elmina

    "So this the Water Capital, Elmina." Jin said while looking at the town.


    Elmina is a harbor town with a seashell theme architecture. The folks of the town worshipped the Water Dragon God as their God.


    There are Five Dragons that are ruling this continent for hundreds of years. They are known as Water Dragon God, Fire Dragon God, Wood Dragon God, Moon Dragon God, and lastly the Metal Dragon God. They are also known as the five Pentadrakes of the continent.


    They have immense power that could rival Acnologia. It accumulated throughout the past hundreds of years and they didn''t don''t that their power reach the level of Acnologia. These five dragons escape to this continent in fear of Acnologia when the Dragon King Festival was still happening.


    Jin didn''t know much about them except that they are really powerful. Although their power could rival Acnologia he didn''t think that they could defeat or kill him. That''s only their magic power but in actual combat he didn''t think that they would be able to defeat Acnologia. All of them run away in fear of Acnologia so their power didn''t rise up in battle they only grew stronger as the time passed but Acnologia is different. Acnologia fought countless battles in the Dragon King Festival that he almost exterminated the whole dragon race. He fought and fought until he killed thousands of dragons. He drink and bath in the blood of dragons and was called the Dragon King. Acnologia combat prowess was accumulated from his countless battles that participated.


    Speaking the of Five Dragon Gods. They are known throughout this entire continent and even a few members of magic council heard them.


    Jin knew some of the information about this dragon from his memories but he still couldn''t remember it all. The Water Dragon God''s name is Mercphobia, the God worshipped by the folks of this town. The Fire Dragon God''s name is Ignia. The real son of the Fire Dragon King Igneel. The Wood Dragon God''s name is Aldron, the largest dragon in the world. The Moon Dragon God is a dragon that have the power of stars. And lastly the Metal Dragon God. Jin didn''t know a thing about this dragon.


    Jin''s target for now is Mercphobia also known as Water Dragon God. With this dragon he still have a chance to recruit him into his group. He didn''t know if the Water Dragon God was still a bloodthirsty dragon or not in this timeline. But he was sure that he wasn''t in this timeline.


    Jin looked at Ur and Jellal and said, "Let''s go inside."


    He strode forward and the two followed him.


    The three of them went around the town before they went to hotel. They went inside and met the receptionist of the hotel. The receptionist said that they should go to their room and drink the potion there if they want to survive in this town.


    The three of them went to their room and saw a strange bottle of potion.


    "Okay, let''s drink this." Jin said as he pick up the potion.


    "Wait! You''re really going to drink that!" Ur said to him.


    "Yeah. What''s wrong?" Jin looked at her.


    "What if that''s a poison?" Ur said as she pointed at the potion in Jin''s hand.


    "Ah! I forgot to mention this to you!" Jin said as he opened the cap and directly drink the potion.


    He looked at them and said, "Just like what the reception said to us. If we want to survive in this town drink this. There''s a time in a day when this town sunk in to the sea. And this potion will help us breath underwater."


    "For real." Ur said while looking at the potion.


    "Yeah. You don''t have to worry." Jin said.


    Jellal then picked up the potion and drink it unhesitatingly.


    "Argh" Ur saw Jellal drink the potion. She then also drink her potion.


    ...


    Jin told the two about the town and the Water Dragon God. He told him everything he knew about this continent to his two members.


    "So we''re going to recruit this Water Dragon God." Ur said.


    "Yeah. This Water Dragon God is extremely powerful to the point that it could one hit God Serena." Jin said.


    "That strong!" Ur exclaimed.


    Jin looked at Jellal and said, "Jellal go around the town and gather information but don''t mention anything about Water Dragon God. The Town''s people were s?ns?t?v? to the name of Water Dragon God. Just a slight wrong with your words and they will turn extremely hostile to you."


    "I get it. I will be careful." Jellal said to him.


    "Good." Jin nodded. He added, "Me and Ur will go and take a look at the Water Dragon God''s Temple."


    "Okay." Jellal said as he left the room to gather information.


    Jin then turned his head to Ur and said, "Let''s go to the Water Dragon God''s Temple."

 Chapter 61 - Temple of Water Dragon God

    The unnatural tide sink the whole town into the depths of the sea. Fortunately, Ur, Jellal, and Jin drink the potion that help them breath underwater.


    "This is really helpful." Ur said. She was in her bikini right now as they swam around.


    "Right. We can even talk with this." Jin smile as he looked at her. He was in his trunks as he swam around and looked down at the whole town.


    "I''m sure Jellal is interested in this potion and he will study it if he have time." Ur said to him.


    "Yeah. That brat was gathering knowledge about different kinds of magic. He also know a lot of magic by now and he''s getting strong every month." Jin said as he nodded at her.


    "Well, he''s already at the level of S-class wizard." Ur said to him.


    "His improvement is really fast." Jin said.


    "I should say that to you. That first time I met you, you couldn''t even scratch Deliora but now I''m sure you can defeat that demon easily." Ur said.


    Jin closed his eyes and said, "Well, I have to admit that I''m a genius."


    "You''re at it again..." Ur sighed as she said. She knows that he wouldn''t change at all. This personality of him. He''s only getting serious when he''s fighting an opponent he wasn''t sure that he could beat. Just like when they fought God Serena.


    Well, Jin was just enjoying himself. He in the DxD world was cautious and over thinking things because back then he was just a peak person that anyone could crush. Plus, he was branded as a criminal by underworld. Although that was only to underworld and the other faction didn''t care about this at all it still putting a pressure to himself. He also joined the terrorist group called Khaos Brigade. Although he was in the Team Vali he couldn''t help but feel pressure because all the person that was surrounding him was stronger than him. What if the other faction attack him just because they discover that he was weak? What if they really attack him? He really wouldn''t be able to defend himself at that time. He was surrounded by powerful monster if he have to say. That was putting pressure to him. That''s why when he arrived here in this world he could finally relax his tense muscle and mind. Because there''s still no one that knew him here and he was not sandwich by extremely monster like people.


    Jin looked at her and said, "Okay let''s head forward." He then swam forward going to the Temple of Water Dragon God.


    Ur nodded and followed behind him. She heard many things about Water Dragon God from him. To think that there''s a powerful dragon like him. His too powerful that he could one hit God Serena if they fight.


    She looked at Jin and she didn''t know how he would convince this Water Dragon God to join their Thousand Abyss Guild.


    Jin looked at it and swam forward. He landed on the ground as soon as he enter inside the temple.


    "Wow! There''s an air here!" Ur was surprised. She didn''t think that there''s an air inside the temple. They could finally walked in their to legs.


    She looked around and admired the design of the temple. Inside the temple was a widespace and it has different statue of fishmen.


    "I expect nothing less from the Temple of Water Dragon God." Jin said as he also admire the design of the temple. It really feels different when you see it in real life. He lamented the fact that he didn''t bring a mobile phone to this world.


    "I want to see all of it. Different scenery of different worlds. I want to explore it." Jin muttered as he continue to looked around the temple.


    Suddenly both of them heard a loud voice.


    "What are you doing here at the Sacred Temple of Water Dragon God?"


    Jin and Ur turned their heads at the same time and saw a girl with the appearance of an 14 - 16 years old girl. The girl was wearing a glasses. Her pupils are black and she have a long, wavy hair, with a side braid and prominently curled up strand on the side of her head.


    Jin immediately guess the identity of this girl. There is one person that live here with the Water Dragon God and that is this girl. There''s no doubt about this. This girl is Caramile, the ?ssistant of Water Dragon God.


    ''She was much younger this time.'' Jin thought as he obrserved her. ''Wait! If she''s here then... the Water Dragon God, Mercphobia is also here.'' he thought as he looked around.


    Ur didn''t say anything she just looked at the girl in front of her. She didn''t feel anything from her.


    Then they heard another voice.


    "What are you doing here at my temple?"

 Chapter 62 - Talking to Water Dragon God

    Jin at the man who was at the back of Caramile. This man is Mercphobia also known as Water Dragon God.


    Mercphobia looks like a young man with a shoulder length hair. There''s two large horn at the side of his head, above his ears, and a tattoo at the right side of his eyes. He wears a dark coat over his long shirt. Below, he wears a loose pants tucked in a pirate boots.


    Ur was surprised when she saw the man. What she was surprised the most was the magic power that was leaking from the man. The density of the magic power was something she have never seen before. The magic power are many times heavier than God Serena. It''s feels like she was standing in front of a huge mountain.


    "J-Jin i-is that him?" Ur asked while stuttering.


    "Yeah. That''s him." Jin nodded his head seriously. He also felt the tremendous power inside Mercphobia. He just suppress his fear inside his heart. He know it if Mercphobia turn hostile to them then they wouldn''t be able to survive. This man, no, this dragon could kill him easily.


    He could feel that it was somewhat unstable. Probably it was the time when he''s losing control over his power. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to sense Mercphobia magic power if he didn''t will it.


    Mercphobia walked forward and stood in front of Caramile. He looked at Jin and said.


    "I feel that you''re a Dragon Slayer. Are you here to slay me?"


    Jin scratched the back of his head and said, "Well, yeah, I''m a Dragon Slayer but -"


    Caramile didn''t let him finish his sentence as she said, "You''ve probably been sent here by Elefseria. If that so then go ahead. If you plan on challenging Water Dragon God, go ahead. He''s not a foe that likes of you could handle."


    Ur looked at Jin. She didn''t know how Jin would handle this.


    Jin took a deep breath and said, "No, we''re not here to challenge the Water Dragon God. We are here invite him to join our organization, group, faction, guild or whatever you called it."


    "And why would I join your guild?" Mercphobia said to him.


    "I can see that your magic power is somewhat unstable. I guess you''re having a hard time controlling it." Jin said to Mercphobia with a smile on his face.


    Mercphobia frown at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Excuse me for the rudeness. I will introduce myself first. I''m Jin Kakeru, leader of the Thousand Abyss. And I will politely invite you to join our Thousand Abyss group." Jin said as he introduced himself politely.


    He continue, "Once you join our Thousand Abyss we will help you control your power. We want you to join us in our conquest. We need you and you also need us."


    "No, Water Dragon God - sama will not join you. Now if you please you can leave now." Caramile said to him.


    "Stop Caramile." Mercphobia said to her.


    When Jin saw this he smirk inside his mind. ''He''s interested in my offer. Well, his power continue to grow stronger and stronger where he couldn''t keep up at it.'' he thought.


    "What makes you sure that you can help me?" Mercphobia said to him.


    "I will not tell you but I''m sure you will be able to control your power. Controlling your power is really an easy job to do." Jin said with a smirk on his face. He already have a guess why this dragon couldn''t keep up with his power anymore.


    "What makes you think that I will not capture you and torture you?" Mercphobia said to him with a serious expression.


    "If you''re the old Water Dragon then I''m sure you will really do that but you''re not anymore." Jin said to him. He then point his finger at Caramile and said, "Especially since you have this girl at your side. If you''re the old Water Dragon then you wouldn''t have a human at your side nor you would protect the town of Elmina."


    Mercphobia felt that the young man in front of him know him to well. This is the first they met but this young man already see what he is.


    Jin smile and said, "Actually if you''re still the old Water Dragon God I wouldn''t recruit you to our Thousand Abyss. A man, dragon or any other species that didn''t care about their comrades is not fit to join our group. We, the Thousand Abyss, deeply trust each other and could leave our backs to our comrades. I don''t want a comrade who would someday stab me in the back."


    Jin didn''t say anymore and he just looked at Mercphobia.


    After a few seconds Jin said, "It seems that you''re still hesitating. I will stay in the town for a while and wait for your answer. You can observe us in this time the we are here."


    Jin then bowed towards Mercphobia and Caramile. "Then, we will bid our goodbye first Water Dragon God and Miss Caramile."


    Jin turned around and said to Ur, "Let''s go Ur."


    Ur followed him with a dumbfounded face. Her mind was in a mess.


    ''That''s not what he said when he recruited Jellal and me! He said to Jellal that Thousand Abyss is a place where he will get stronger! And also if he could defeat Jin then he can do what he want! but until he could defeat Jin he still need to listen to his orders!'' Ur was screaming in her mind. This guy really knows how to talk it out.

 Chapter 63 - Fourth Member

    Jin and Ur stay in the town of Elmina for three months. They didn''t do anything much except training and touring around the town. They also got close to the folks of the town in these three months that they were staying here.


    Jellal didn''t stay in this town. He travel across the continent of Giritina to learn the magic of this land. He only came back to town of Elmina exactly after three months. He was satisfied in what he gained and learned in this land. There''s many thing that he still didn''t know about this land but the things that he learned where enough for him.


    Jin was somewhat surprised when he sense his magic power after he came back. Jellal finally reached the realm of S-class wizard. He was getting close to the peak of his power in anime.


    Jin and Ur''s power level was approaching the level of springgan. Especially Jin he long ago surpassed Ur''s power and he''s reaching the realm of springgan. Maybe, he''s already a springgan level if he use everything he got. His cultivation level was still at 1-Fate of Heavenly Fate realm. It was getting harder to increase his cultivation at his level and without resources like Spiritual Stones or Essence. If he have those perhaps he was already at 2-fate. Well, he''s already at peak stage of 1-fate and he guess that he would be able to advance to 2-fate if he cultivated for another three months. It''s not a problem for him because his cultivation speed was faster than most of the cultivator in Tales of Demons and Gods.


    He was sure that if they fight God Serena once again they would be able to beat him with less injury than last time. The last battle against God Serena resulted in him being not able to move for a while and Ur''s passing out because of magic exhaustion. But not he was sure that they would be able to win with lighter injuries. In truth, he was the only one who''s injured at that time because he was tanking the attack of God Serena and all of God Serena''s attack was focused on him. It took him a week before he recover and could properly fight.


    He was getting better and better in using eight dragon slaying magic.


    Jin turned his head and looked at the distance where the Temple of Water Dragon God is.


    "I guess it''s time to ask them." He said.


    "Are we finally going to leave?" Ur asked him.


    "Yeah. We''ve been here for three months already." Jin said while still looking at the temple.


    "Un, Jellal also came back yesterday." Ur said and she also looked at the temple.


    She then turned her head ans looked at Jin and asked, "Do you think that Water Dragon God is going to join us?"


    "Who knows... It''s hard for him to leave this town especially that girl, Caramile. But he also wants to control his power to avoid destruction." Jin replied to her.


    ''Fortunately, it''s not the time where Caramile asked the White Mage to steal the Water Dragon God''s power. If that''s the case then it''s getting hard to complete this mission. White Mage is a very powerful person and she could absorb any type of magic. Luckily, I cultivated Soul Power. Soul Power is different from magic power.'' Jin thought as he take off his clothes leaving him to his trunks.


    Ur also changed her clothes to her bikini.


    "Let''s go to the Temple." Jin said as he walked out of the room.


    Ur nodded and followed him.


    Jellal was in his room studying the magic that he learn in his journey. He knows more magic this time than in anime. He accumulated his knowledge from the two continents and Jellal knows that it was just the tip of the iceberg. In the future he will study it deeper to learn more of these magic.


    ...


    Jin and Ur arrived inside the Temple of the Water Dragon God. Both of them walked for ahead before they saw the Water Dragon God or Mercphobia.


    Jin stepped forward and asked with a smile, "How is it? Have you decided if you want to come with us or not?"


    Mercphobia just looked at him and didn''t say anything. He observed these two while they were in the town. He observed their interaction with the townfolks and found that they didn''t have any sort of ill intention. They don''t seem like a bad guy.


    After a while Mercphobia opened his mouth and said, "I have one condition."


    ''So he decided to join us.'' Jin opened his mouth and asked, "What is it?"


    "I want Caramile to join too." Mercphobia said to him.


    ''I should''ve seen this coming.'' Jin thought as he was quite surprised at Mercphobia''s request. He took a deep breath and calculated many scenario inside his mind.


    Mercphobia didn''t say anything anymore. He just looked at Jin who closed his eyes and seems to be thinking something.


    After a few seconds of thinking Jin finally opened his mouth


    He said, "Okay, I approve of her joining us."


    He already expected this because Caramile have no family and Mercphobia was the one who took her in. Caramile wouldn''t let Mercphobia to go with a bunch of wierdos like them so she decided to join too.

 Chapter 64 - Fifth Member and plan

    After giving a heartfelt goodbye to the folks of Elmina, Mercphobia and Caramile followed Jin and the rest. They would not suffer anymore from the side effects of Mercphobia''s power.


    Five people travel across the sea and landed on the Ishgar continent.


    Currently Jin was wondering how he should tell that he couldn''t bring Caramile to another world with them. He don''t have any extra summon slot for her. Erza, Kagura, and Ultear already reserved the summon slot x3 in the shop. Well, he will find a time to tell Caramile and Marcphobia about this. And also about him being from another dimension, world, or whatever you call it.


    Right now his Thousand Abyss was extremely powerful with Mercphobia joining it. A dragon that could rival Acnologia''s power was hard to come by.


    Jin guess the reason why he''s having a hard time controlling his power. Among the rest of the dragon god only him was suffering like this. It must be because he couldn''t find a chance to release his power. He rarely use his power but it keeps increasing. This must be the reason, he rarely use his power. Ignia, the Fire Dragon God, have destroy many countries in Giritina with his own power. Ignia always let his powers out that he grasp his extremely powerful strength through this, but Mercphobia is different. He couldn''t grasp his powers because he didn''t even use it.


    Jin thought that with enough sparring with a good opponent that could rival his powers he would be able to grasp his power in time. Finding a good opponent is nothing he should worry because there''s so many extremely powerful creatures out there in the millions of dimension.


    "What is our plan now, Jin?" Ur asked him at his side.


    "Hmm... We will go and hunt down the Grimiore Hearts. With our strength it would not be a problem for us. After that we would go to Fairy Tail to fetch the Ultear and the rest." Jin said as he rubbed his chin.


    "Yeah. Even I alone would be enough to handle the Guild Master of Grimiore Hearts. I''m also excited meeting my daughter again." Ur said with an excited voice. She really miss her daughter. The time has come for her daughter to join their journey and go to another world. Thinking of another world, she was also curious about it. It''s her first time going to another world after all. She didn''t know what she should expect.


    "It''s time..." Jellal muttered. He was actually excited at the thought of going to another world. He''s really glad that he join Thousand Abyss even though Jin somewhat force him to join at first.


    "What is this Grimiore Heart you''re talking about?" Caramile asked as she adjusted her glasses. She and Mercphobia came from another continent so she didn''t know anything that''s happening here in this continent.


    "Grimiore Heart is one of the corner stone of the Baram Alliance. Baram Alliance is an alliance of dark guilds across the Ishgar. Also our Thousand Abyss is one of them." Jin explained to her.


    "What? Thousand Abyss is a dark guild!" Caramile was surprised at his answer.


    "Yes. Thousand Abyss is considered as one of the strongest and very active dark guild here." Jin nodded at her.


    "W-Why didn''t you tell as that you were a dark guild before?" Caramile said loudly.


    "Well, would you join us if I tell you before?" Jin smile at her.


    "Of course not!" Caramile said.


    "Well, if you did not register your guild in the magic council and they didn''t approve of it you''re guild will become a dark guild. I don''t want to bother myself in that council passing and signing paper file to them just to become a legal guild. It''s too much troublesome." Jin shrugged his shoulder.


    "In truth we''re like a spy for Fairy Tail Guild. We created a dark guild to infiltrate the Baram Alliance but before we now it we grew stronger and become the strongest dark guild though no one know it." Ur said with an apologetic expression on her face.


    It''s true that they were the strongest dark guild now. Although no one know, in their heart they know that they could crush anyone in the Baram Alliance right now. Even though Grimiore Heart are full of Lost Magic user while Tartaros are full of Demon they would only be able to give Thousand Abyss a trouble if they fought. Even without Mercphobia with them, Jin was still confident that they could take those dark guild right now. Because his and Ur''s strength was near the level of springgan, no, Jin could already rival them with his full strength. Maybe, he could take two springgan right now because he wasn''t sure how powerful the void power of his demon spirit. Last time he couldn''t use it when he fought God Serena but now that he could use it he wasn''t sure how powerful he is right now. He could only guess his power level right now.


    "I thought you''re doing some bad thing that I heard about the dark guild." Caramile said.


    "Yes. We''re doing that, we''ve attack magic council countless times." Jin said.


    "Huh? But I thought you..."


    "Caramile, I will explain it to you one day." Jin said to her.


    Mercphobia suddenly said, "So we just need to find this Grimiore Heart?"


    "Yeah. We will crush them even without your help we can handle it on our own." Jin said to him.

 Chapter 65 - Encounter

    It''s been a week since they arrived in Ishgar. They gathered information about the whereabouts of Grimiore Hearts but they still couldn''t find them no matter what they do.


    "It''s really hard to find that Grimiore Hearts." Jin complained.


    "Yeah. It''s like they will only appear if they want to show themselves." Ur nodded at him.


    Jin knew about the airship of Grimiore Hearts. That dark guild was flying across the entire Ishgar and it''s hard to come across them.


    "I should come up with a plan... " Jin muttered as rub his chin. He thought about going to Tenrou Island since that was the place they appear in anime.


    "We should find an inn now. I want to take a bath." Ur said.


    "Yeah me too." Caramile nodded at Ur''s words.


    "I can always use my magic to create a water." Mercphobia said.


    "No, I don''t want that. It feels different when you do that." Ur shook her head.


    "First of all where can you find an inn here in this desolate place?" Jin said to them as he looked around the place.


    They were walking across the dessert place with nothing to see except the vast sand or dry up lands.


    After walking for an hour they were still in the dessert. The only that changed was they saw a house once in a while. They also come across a wolves pack but got immediately intimidated when Mercphobia release a slight of his aura.


    "According to the map here we would find a town if we walk straight." Jellal said while looking at the map in his hands.


    "Okay." Jin nodded at him.


    They continue to walked forward while looking at their surroundings. If they saw someone they were gonna ask that person all sorts of questions. They would gather information.


    In the distance they saw a strnage animal fighting a pack of wolves. The animal has a large head with a small tuft on top, a small beak with round eyes, as well as small wings, feet and tail. The animal is yellow in color wearing a turquoise shirt.


    "Oh? That yellow birdy is using an axe to fight the pack of wolves." Jin said as he watched the yellow birdie.


    Then they saw a wolf pounced on the yellow bird and rip part of it''s head. They we''re surprised by what they saw. Flesh and blood didn''t come out of the rip part of the yellow bird''s head but a white foam. A foam that used to make stuff toys or pillows.


    "Eh...?!" Ur was surprised when she saw it. She stopped on her tracks.


    "A puppet... " Jellal muttered when he saw it. He looked at the yellow bird with interest in his eyes.


    Mercphobia just looked at the yellow bird and wonder where he seen this kind of magic. He lives long time and saw many things. It''s not easy for him to be surprised anymore.


    Jellal turned his head and looked at Jin. He said, "Jin, I will go. I want to take a closer looked at that yellow bird."


    "Okay, do what you want. You don''t have to ask me for something like this." Jin said to him.


    Jellal dashed forward and release his magic power to intimidate the pack of wolves.


    The wolves immediately run away when they felt the magic power coming out of Jellal. They run away with their tail behind their back.


    Jin and the rest walked and just arrived behind Jellal.


    The yellow bird looked at them warily with axe. The yellow bird opened it''s beak and said, "Who are you people?"


    "Hmmm... It can talk." Jellal muttered as he bent his body to take a closer looked at the yellow bird.


    "Eh... Did I hear it wrong?" Ur said.


    "Me too... I''m wondering if I''m hearing something from this bird." Caramile said.


    "No, you two aren''t wrong. This birdy really know how to talk." Jin said to them.


    "Well, that''s not something strange even we dragons don''t dare to declare that we know everything about this world. There''s many thing in this world that we can''t explain." Mercphobia said as he looked at the yellow bird.


    Jellal finally opened his mouth after observing the yellow bird for a while. "I''m Jellal, do you who creating you? No, I want to know who created you?"


    The yellow bird took a step back at Jellal''s words.


    Jin shook his head when he saw this. He stepped forward and bent down. He said, "I''m Jin, can you tell me what''s your name?"


    The yellow bird continue to step backwards. He once again opened his beak and said, "I-I don''t have a name."


    The yellow bird was completely overwhelmed by these people surrounding him. He bent down and pick up a stone.


    When Jin saw the stone he was stunned.


    "Phoenix stone...!" Jin exclaimed while looking at the stone at yellow bird''s wing. He finally remember who this yellow bird is and what sort of person he was going to met.

 Chapter 66 - Eclair

    ""Phoenix stone?!""


    All of them looked at Jin, looking for explanation.


    "Do you know that stone, Jin?" Ur asked him as she pointed at the stone at yellow bird''s wing.


    "If not wrong, that''s really the half of Phoenix stone." Jin said as he looked at the stone.


    "Just tell us what it is." Ur said as she nudge him to explain.


    "Phoenix stone is an ancient magic item that holds a phoenix sealed within it. According to legend, when the two halves of the stone are reunited, the sealed phoenix will be revived and bestow immortality to the bearer." Jin explained to them.


    "Immortality?! Isn''t that too absurb!" Ur said to him.


    "I''ve heard of that magic item four hundred years ago... " Mercphobia said. "But other than that I don''t know anything about it."


    Jin looked at Ur and said, "Actually, the legend are false. The immortality is actually obtained by drinking the tears of the phoenix as it is being sealed away."


    "So immortality is true?" Ur said.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded at her. He then turned his head and looked at the stone.


    Jellal stretched out his hand to grab the stone but the yellow bird immediately back away from him.


    "Don''t touch it... It''s important to Eclair." the yellow bird said.


    "Eclair? Is that the owner of that phoenix stone?" Jellal asked while looking at the yellow bird.


    "It must be the priestess of that stone." Jin said. "The tribe who protected the phoenix stone was destroyed four hundred years ago. According to the legend the priestess survive and fled away with the other stone with her."


    "How did you know that?" Ur asked as she looked at him.


    "Well, I read all sorts of books while you were all away." Jin shrugged his shoulder.


    Suddenly all of them heard a girl''s voice.


    "Who are you people?"


    All of them turned their heads and saw a slender young woman of average height with brown color eyes. She has a long brown hair which extends down to her back and is tied up at the back while is framed by several bangs.


    The young woman was wearing a traditional sari with a primarily scarlet color scheme while framed around the side with a yellow, white and orange pattern like design. She was wearing a white choli underneath. She was also wearing a gold bangles around the wrist of both of her arms.


    "Whoa! What a beautiful young woman." Jin muttered as he looked at Eclair.


    Ur who was beside him heard his words. She bumbed his shoulder with her elbow and said, "Oi! Can you stop saying that while I''m still here?"


    "Whatever." Jin shrugged his shoulder.


    The yellow bird run towards Eclair while shouting her name.


    "Eclair! Eclair! Eclair!"


    Eclair looked at the yellow bird and saw the part of it''s head was rip. White foam was coming out of it''s head.


    She looked at them and asked coldly, "What did you do to birdie?"


    "Nothing much. In fact you should thank us after all we save that yellow bird from the pack of wolves." Jin said as he stood up while patting his clothes.


    The yellow bird looled at Eclair and said, "Eclair I''ve found the stone that you were looking." the yellow bird presented the phoenix stone to Eclair.


    "You know that yellow bird bravely fought the pack of wolves for that stone." Jin suddenly said.


    Eclair was stunned she looked at the phoenix stone that was presented by yellow bird. She immediately crouched down and hugged the yellow bird.


    "Thank you! You don''t how important this to me!" She said as tears drop from her eyes.


    "I must''ve been born to be your friend." the yellow bird said.


    "Whoa! I''m watching the love drama in person!" Jin exclaimed.


    "Jin, can you stop commenting like that." Ur said from the side.


    Then...


    Eclair looked at Jellal who was standing in front of her.


    Jellal stretched out his palm and asked, "Can you let me take a look at phoenix stone?"


    "Oi! Jellal you''re ruining the touching scene." Jin said.


    "Can you be more tactless?" Ur said.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" Caramile nodded her head.


    Jellal turned his head to them. He was dumbfounded by the action of his comrades. He looked at Mercphobia who didn''t say anything. He asked, "Do you want to say something too?"


    "No." Mercphobia shook his head.


    "We should teach some manners to Jellal." Jin whispered to Ur.


    "Yeah. After all he''s been in that tower for a long time." Ur replied to him.


    Eclair just looked at the group with a dumbfounded expression. She didn''t know what to say right now.

 Chapter 67 - Bothering Eclair

    "Can you let me see the phoenix stone?" Jellal asked Eclair once again.


    "I don''t want." Eclair said coldly as she stood up and picked up the yellow bird in her arms.


    "Eclair, right? Can you at least not act coldly to us? We save that bird just now, you know?" Jin said to her.


    He know that Eclair dislike wizard because of what happened to her past. Maybe, she don''t even know why she dislike wizard because of her memory loss. She wandered around the continent for hundreds of years and she don''t have anyone to accompany her in her journey. It must be pretty lonely if you don''t have any friends to talk for four hundred years. She only know that the phoenix stone were important to her and there''s people that are after the stone.


    ''Maybe, she will remember her past if I lead her to boundary forest where her father''s last momento is there.'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin.


    Looking at Eclair who didn''t answer him, Jin walked beside her and continue asking.


    "Then, do you know what is that stone?"


    "You don''t know, right?"


    Eclair was annoyed at him. She turned her head and said with an annoy expression.


    "Can you stop talking? I hate noisy wizard."


    "Okay, Okay, I will stop for now. I will wait for you to come to me if you want to know something about that stone." Jin said as he shrugged his shoulder. He just walked beside Eclair.


    Caramille was looking at the two before she turned her head to Ur. She asked, "What should we do now?"


    Ur sighed and said, "Well, sometimes Jin wouldn''t even follow the plan he devise. So for now let''s just follow him."


    Ur and Jellal walked forward and follow behind Jin.


    ...


    The group travel for a week.


    Jin kept bugging Eclair making her mad. She sometimes lashed out at him but Jin just shrugged his shoulder at this.


    Jellal was also bugging her to let him see the phoenix stone she have. Eclair always refuse to his request. She didn''t want to go the phoenix stone in her hands. Jellal couldn''t do anything about it, in the end he gave up.


    Ur separate from the group to gather information about the Grimiore Hearts.


    Mercphobia and Caramille just stay with Jin and the rest. Jin also put a mark of Thousand Abyss in their body as a symbol of them being part of Thousand Abyss. He then gave both of them a mask of Thousand Abyss. From that day they become an official member of Thousand Abyss.


    One day, while bugging Eclair with his never ending question Jin suddenly slip his mouth.


    "I know a place where you can find the half of phoenix stone."


    Or so he thought...


    "I know that place too." Eclair replied to him with an annoyed expression.


    "Eh??" Jin was surprised at her answer.


    Eclair looked at him and said, "I''ve been remembering some things from the past, lately."


    "Hmmm... Is that so.. " Jin looked at her and ponder something in his mind.


    ''She''s already started to remember something from her past! Isn''t this a little too early from the plot? If she remember already started to remember her past then I''m sure that she already remember the boundary forest. That forest is her destination.'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin.


    He looked at her and thought, ''She''s starting to open up to us. I guess she would answer me if I ask the question.''


    He bent down and took a peek at her face and asked, "Do you remember something about where you should go or what you should do?"


    Eclair looked at him for a while before she said, "I do."


    She then turned her head and walked ahead of him.


    Jin just looked at her back and smile.


    "I''m really sorry about her. She''s a kind girl but she dislike magic." Momon apologize to him.


    Momon is the yellow bird that Jellal save from the pack of wolves a week a go. And he''s also Eclair''s only friend. Eclair named him Momon stating the he was supposed to be a flying squirrel.


    Jin looked at Momon and said, "Don''t worry about that. I can see that she''s starting to open up to us. It won''t be long before we can talk like friends."


    He then looked at his back, to Mercphobia. He already plan to restrain his magic power using some special cuffs that council use but that alone wouldn''t be enough. Currently Jellal was studying about sealing magic. They would first seal Mercphobia''s magic power since they were heading to the town or else all the mage who was s?ns?t?v? to magic power would be scared shitless if they saw Mercphobia.

 Chapter 68 - Going to boundary forest

    Jin walked behind a woman named Eclair. He just followed behind her silently. He was pondering how should he approach this girl.


    He looked at her back and thought, ''I should stop thinking about hose things. I will just follow her and help her if a problem arises.''


    Jin paced forward and walked beside her. He looked at her and asked, "Hey! Do you always act like this?"


    Eclair ignore him and she just walked ahead.


    Jin looked at her back with a helpless expression. It was really hard to talk to this woman. She always ignore him most of the time. Although she was like this, he know that he was a kind woman. He only need to be patient and eventually she will become comfortable with his presence. She already started to respond to his questions, even though she only answer him a few times it''s still a great improvement for him.


    "I''m really sorry about that, Jin." Momon said who was at the side.


    "Don''t worry, I know it. So stop saying the same things." Jin shook his head and said.


    He once again walked beside Eclair. He asked her, "Where are you going?"


    Eclair glance at him at the corner of her eyes. After a while she opened her mouth, "Boundary forest."


    ''Oh! She replied to me!''


    Jin rubbed his chin and said, "If I''m not wrong there''s a lot of monster that are living in Boundary forest. That''s dangerous you know."


    "I have to go." Eclair said.


    "Why?" Jin asked.


    "I don''t know... I don''t know why. But I have to go there." Eclair said.


    ''As expected she still doesn''t recover her memories. But she''s recovering it now little by little.'' Jin thought as he looked at her.


    He the smirked and said, "Okay, I''ve decided that I will follow you in Boundary forest."


    Eclair paused for a moment as she looked at him. After a few moments of silence, she opened her mouth and said, "Suit yourself." She then turned away and began to walked.


    Jin smirked when he heard her replied. At least she''s not entirely cold to him.


    He turned his head to his companions and said, "We will follow Eclair to Boundary forest."


    "What is that Boundary Forest?" Caramille asked him. She came from another continent so she still don''t know a lot of things in Ishgar Continent.


    He looked at her and then at Jellal. He nodded his head at Jellal.


    Jellal immediately know what he meant by that nod. He turned his head to Caramille and Mercphobia, and he began explaining things about Boundary  forest.


    Ur sighed looking at this. She approached Jin and asked him, "Jin, what are you really planning? I don''t know what''s you plan but..." She then looked at Eclair''s back and continue, "I guess that it have something to do with that girl."


    "Yeah. I will tell you later about it." Jin nodded at her as he looked at Eclair''s back.


    He felt that Eclair was really a lonely person. She live her life with her seeing her comrades died of old age before her eyes. That''s the consequences of being the only immortal. All of your friends will get old and eventually die.


    Jin tried to remember everything he knew about the Fairy Tail: Priestess of the Phoenix. He could only remember a few minor details about this movie as more than five years have passed since he watched it. It''s already been three years since he transmigrated into the DxD universe.


    He''s already seventeen years old and will turn eighteen in just a few months. The first time he transmigrated here Jin was still a fourteen years old child. Many things had happened since then. He met Kuroka, save Cleria, and here at Fairy Tail world. He doesn''t care a shit about the ''original plot'' of the world. He don''t care about that. Jin will do what he want. Well, it''s too late to say that now as he already fu?k?d up the original plot by saving Ur and beating God Serena.


    Jin thought that the movie of Fairy Tail wasn''t a canon.


    Jin then shook his head and looked at Eclair. He walked behind her.


    Ur shook her head at his antics. Although she don''t know what''s wrong with that girl but with Jin here she doesn''t have to worry about anything. She don''t know that she already place to much trust to Jin in her heart.


    She put her hands in her pocket and she follow behind Jin.

 Chapter 69 - Boundary forest

    After a few days of traveling, Jin and co finally arrived at the boundary forest.


    "So this is boundary forest." Jin muttered as he looked at the huge forest in front of him.


    Eclair didn''t say anything and she just strode forward.


    Jin sighed when he saw her walked inside the forest. He turned his head to Ur and the rest and nodded at them.


    Ur, Jellal, Caramile, and Mercphobia also nodded at him and followed behind him.


    Mercphobia walked slowly as he slightly released his aura to keep the monsters away.


    Eclair wonder why they didn''t met any monster on their way as she know that this forest was quite famous because of the monster living in.


    Jin explain to her why they haven''t met a single monster. He said that it all thanks to Mercphobia that there''s no monster coming at them. The aura of a dragon would scare every monster that is lower at it in food chain.


    After an hour of walking, the group passed by a monster deterent barrier. It''s a barrier that use to keep monster away. With how much time passed the barrier is pretty worn out now.


    The saw an old ruins inside the barrier.


    ''It''s here. I''m sure that Eclair would remember something after she receive the message left by her father.''  Jin thought as he looked at her back.


    The group looked around the ruins to find something related to Eclair.


    "There''s a path that lead to underground here!" Jellal said.


    Jin and the rest walked over and looked at the stairs that lead to the underground.


    Jin patted Eclair''s back and said, "Let''s go."


    Eclair looked at him. She didn''t say anything before she walked down the stairs. Jin and the rest also walked down following behind her.


    She reached out her hands and touch the face of the herself in the picture. Suddenly the worn out lacrima release a projection.


    ""What?!""


    Caramile and Ur were starled when the projection appears.


    "Projection... The lacrima are still functioning despite being stock here for many years." Jellal said as he looked at the lacrima.


    "Hmmm..." Jellal looked at Eclair and said, "It will break after this message so carefully listen to the message."


    Eclair nodded her head and looked at the old man in the projection. She listen attentively as the old man reveal an information about him, the phoenix stone, and Eclair.


    They finally know that the old man is Kalard and also he is Eclair''s father.


    Tears form in Eclair''s eyes when she heard this.


    "Eclair..." Momon looked at Eclair worriedly.


    "Eclair..." Caramile looked at her with the same expression. She also lost her father in a shipwreck and without Mercphobia she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Jin frown looking at this. Should he destroy the county of Velonica and stole the other half of phoenix stone? After this he will solve that problem for her. He will change her destiny and will fu?k the plot of this world.


    He wouldn''t mind destroying that county for her.


    ''Okay, it''s decided I will destroy that county after this.'' Jin thought and nodded to himself.


    ...


    At night... Jin was sitting in a branch of a tree while watching Eclair dancing.


    Eclair was dancing their traditional dance of the phoenix while the moonlight illuminated the surrounding area near her.


    The cold breeze of night gently blew at Jin''s face while watching Eclair. He didn''t think that her dance would be this beautiful.


    ''Okay, after this I will invite you to Thousand Abyss.'' Jin smile as he looked at Eclair.


    Jin looked up at the clear moon at the sky, ''Even if she said that she was an immortal and don''t want to ?ssociate herself to people, I will still invite her. After all I''m a cultivator and could live for thousands of years.


    ''She probably don''t to ?ssociate herself to people because of immortality. She don''t want to watch her comrades grew up and died of old age.''


    Jin glance at his system and thought, ''Also, I will find a suitable manual for Ur and the rest so they would be able to extend their lifespan. I also don''t want to see them died of old age before me.''


    Jin then looked at his side and asked, "Are you here to watch her too?"


    Ur nodded her head at him. She looked at Eclair and said, "She''s really beautiful."


    "Yeah." Jin said.


    "I heard from Jellal that fire village was destroyed four hundred years ago and she was one of the survivors. It only means..." Ur said as she looked at him.


    Jin could only nod at her. He decided to tell her this.


    "Yeah. She''s an immortal. The legend about the phoenix stone are true. It will bring immortality but it will also bring calamity in the world once it release."


    Ur turned her head to Jin as she muttered, "Calamity, huh?"

 Chapter 70 - Velonica

    Jin woke up early in the morning. He went to Ur and the rest and said that he will take care some problem.


    He also went to talk to Eclair. He said that he will go out to find the other half of the phoenix stone. That''s what he told her he didn''t tell her anymore except that.


    Jin decided to take Jellal with him. Ur, Mercphobia, and Caramile will accompany Eclair.


    ...


    After a few days of travelling Jin and Jellal arrived at the county of Velonica.


    Velonica was established after the Fire village was destroyed. It''s almost four hundred years since then.


    "This county is built over the ruins of fire village." Jellal said as he looked around.


    "Yeah. I can''t believe that a beautiful county like this have such a past. Well, it''s not surprising since many city are like that since ancient times are pretty chaotic." Jin said.


    The two were wearing there normal clothes with their mask of Thousand Abyss.


    Velonica is an independent place. They still receive some news about the happenings around the Kingdom of Fiore so they were naturally aware about Thousand Abyss dark guild. One of the most active dark guild in fiore and the one who defeated God Serena the number one saint.


    Jin and Jellal plan to stole the other half of phoenix stone under the name of Thousand Abyss. With that they wouldn''t be able to complain and targeted Eclair as the other half was in the famous Thousand Abyss dark guild.


    "At night he will crash in front of the royal castle." Jin said in a low voice.


    Both of them decided to separate and looked around the town. They will meet in front of the royal castle at night. Jin will not do things like ''sneaking inside to stole something'' he plan to crash inside using brute strength and stole it forcefully since no one in this place could stop him.


    ...


    Late at night, Jin and Jellal were already at the gate of royal castle.


    Jin nodded at Jella and put his mask. He then strode forward to the gate.


    Jellal wear his mask and walked behind him.


    Tud! Tud!


    The patrolling guards heard their footsteps.


    "Who''s there?" One of the guards shouted.


    Jin and Jellal walked forward and reveal theirself to the guards.


    Jin smirked under his mask and said, "Good evening and also good bye!"


    CAVERN DRAGON''S GROUND BREAKING TALONS!!


    Jin stomped his feet hard to the ground causing it to crack like a spider web.


    ""What?!"" The guard didn''t know what he was doing.


    After a few seconds the crack on the ground spread out like a fire. The ground under their feet collapse like a fragile glass. Boulders of rocks were thrown in the air.


    Boom!!


    The rocks crashed the patrolling guards and the huge gate of the royal castle was destroyed.


    The commotion at the gate was naturally notice by the other guards. They alarm the whole palace that there were intruders.


    The guards started to gather in front of Jin and Jellal and they slowly surround them.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Do you know that this is the palace of duke?!"


    "Just surrender yourselves to us and we will make it easy for you!!"


    Jin looked at Jellal and said, "Amplify my voice."


    Jellal nodded at him.


    "Cough... Mic check, mic check.


    "Hello, Obsidian Dragon is here at the royal palace. We, Thousand Abyss, came here to check the ancient phoenix stone in legend. I hope you all understand my intrusion. I hope you forgive me for my rudeness. Well, try to stop me using the full military army of this county." Jin said as his loud voice echoed throughout the whole palace.


    He then turned his head to the guards and smirked.


    "Mwahahaha! Let''s start it!"


    Jin opened his arms and waves of water burst out of the ground.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S SEA DELUGE!!


    Jin then took a deep breath.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S BURNING ROAR!!


    A beam of fire shot out from his mouth and it went straight to the upper floor of the palace.


    Boom!!


    The whole palace shook because of the explosion.


    "Let''s go, Jellal." Jin looked at it before he walked forward and enter inside the destroyed gate.


    Jellal followed behind him. He will be the one that''s task to find the other half of phoenix stone while Jin will entertain himself in the crowd of guards.


    ...


    The duke inside the palace were panicking right now. He heard the feat of the Thousand Abyss. A dark guild that didn''t fear the wrath of council and openly declare that they will attack them. They also defeat the number one saint in the kingdom of Fiore. It is said that this dark guild doesn''t fear anyone in fiore right now. The only thing to stop them is to gather the most powerful wizard in the whole kingdom and fight them head on.


    The duke don''t want to die but he also don''t want to surrender the phoenix stone. The phoenix stone was passed down from their ancestor since the founding of the county.


    "What should I do?" The duke said while pacing back and fort.

 Chapter 71 - Velonica 2

    Jin walked forward. He lifted up his foot and kicked the door.


    Bang!!


    He looked inside and saw that there were already dozens of guards that was waiting for him inside.


    "Oh! Shall I give you all a greeting." Jin said as flames appear and coated both of his fist. He slightly bent his knees and launched himself at the guards.


    "Attack!!" One of the guards shouted but he immediately flew as a fist covered in flames smash at his face. He then flew away and crash in a pillar.


    Bang!


    Jin turned his head and looked at the rest of the guards. He dashed towards the nearest guard and shot a powerful punch.


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    Jin throw a barrage of powerful punches at the guards.


    The guard couldn''t do anything to him. They couldn''t even block one of his punches.


    Jin then stomped his foot at the floor.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S BLAZING EARTH!!


    Pillars of flames burst out of the ground and covered the whole room.


    Jin looked at the guards who we''re panicking as the flames slowly eat their bodies.


    He shook his head and said, "I should''ve done this at the first try. Well, I want to stretch my body for a bit so it''s okay."


    He then walked upstairs as he let the guards who were screaming in agony.


    ...


    Jellal went to the basement when Jin was fighting the guards, no, should I say massacring the guards.


    Jellal looked around and saw jails at the basement.


    "There''s a jail here at the royal palace. I guess that they kept the important captive of theirs in these jails." Jellal said while looking around at the basement.


    After a few dozen of minutes Jellal still didn''t find the other half of phoenix stone.


    "Maybe there''s a hidden passage here in basement." Jellal muttered as he observed his surroundings. He looked for a key or clues that there was really a secret path here in the basement of royal palace.


    Another dozen of minutes have passed and Jellal was sure that there was really no secret room here in the basement.


    "I guess that the duke is currently keeping the other half of phoenix stone in person. Especially, we already said that our purpose of coming here is the phoenix stone." Jellal muttered before he turned around and walked upstairs.


    ...


    Jin defeated every guards inside the royal palace easily. They couldn''t even  put up a fight with him.


    And now... He was standing in front of the scared duke of this county.


    "Please! Don''t kill me! I will give you the phoenix stone! Please!" The duke begged for himself in front of Jin. He bowed down until he was crouching down on the floor. He didn''t even dare to met Jin''s eyes. It was too scary for him. All of his guards were defeated by this man in front of him. The rumors didn''t exaggerated itself.


    "If you have it then quickly take it out." Jin said in a tired voice while looking down at the duke. He looked around the room and sat down in a chair.


    "Yes! Yes! I will get it now!" The duke quickly stood up and left the room but before he could leave he once again heard Jin''s voice beside his ears.


    "Don''t you dare to try to escape. I will immediately finish you if I sense that you try to escape."


    Jin looked at his back before he shook his head. He didn''t that the duke have the guts to escape.


    Jin turned his head and looked at the window. He was wondering what really is the system. Where it came from? It''s said that he was the 99th host of the system. If that''s really the case where''s the other 99 host of the system. He don''t know where they''ve gone. Or where might they be. There''s also a possibility that they were already dead because the system is bound to the host soul. Unless they die, the system will not leave host soul.


    Is it possible to go back to the earth he came from. The one without supernatural things. If that''s the case then he want to meet his sister in earth. It''s been three years since he came in another world or should I say fictional world. He already miss her and his parents.


    He wonder what would they feel when they learn that he died in that earthquake. He was sure that when he grow powerful enough or continue to upgrade his system he would be able to find a way to go back to the earth, his home world.


    He then heard the door opened. He looked over and saw that it was the duke.


    The duke was trying to catch his breath. After he left this room he quickly went to find the phoenix stone in his possession. He didn''t dare to make Jin wait longer.


    The duke lifted up his head and said, "Here, I already brought the phoenix stone to you." He stretched out his hand and opened his palm revealing the other half of phoenix stone.


    Jin looked at it and said, "Good."

 Chapter 72 - Powerful person approaching

    "Can I see that phoenix stone?" Jellal asked Jin.


    The two were walking on the valley outside of Velonica County. After Jin get the phoenix stone he immediately left Velonica. He was sure that Velonica wouldn''t try to get the phoenix stone even if they found Eclair they wouldn''t be able to put it together because the other half was in his possession. They wouldn''t even think about Eclair''s phoenix stone because they know that the other half was in his and couldn''t take it back no matter what with their strength. Unless they have a power to take over the whole kingdom of Fiore. If they don''t have that kind of power they wouldn''t think about taking back to phoenix stones from Thousand Abyss. They know that Thousand Abyss could defeat the most powerful wizard in the continent.


    So, Jin just left the Velonica county. He didn''t do anything to the citizen of that county.


    Jin just threw the phoenix at him in response.


    Jellal caught the phoenix stone and he quickly observed it. He looked at what''s really makes it special. He could feel a hint of magic energy inside it but that''s it. He couldn''t see anything special except that it was really hard.


    He guess that it will reveal itself once the two phoenix stone were brought together into one. But... He heard that it will bring calamity once that happen.


    He then threw Jin a glance. He wonder what Jin will do to this stone. Will he put it together to revive the legendary phoenix and attain immortality? No, he have the feeling that Jin wouldn''t do that. He only did this for that girl named Eclair.


    Jin looked at Jellal and said, "We will go to Fairy Tail after this."


    Jellal looked at him and nodded his head. He expected this to happen. He know that Jin came from that guild and Ur have a daughter who is a member of that guild. Both of them have an attachment to that guild.


    ...


    After a few days, Jin and Jellal met the rest of Thousand Abyss members.


    "Ahh~ why would you leave your beautiful mother-in-law, Jin?" Ur complained to him.


    "Ahh! I didn''t leave you I just went away to settle some things." Jin rebutted her in a loud voice.


    "I said that you should''ve let me come with you." Ur said to him as she pressed her forehead with her palm.


    "So, where''s the phoenix stone? I''m sure you wouldn''t act like that if you haven''t find the phoenix stone." Mercphobia suddenly said.


    Jin looked at Mercphobia and sighed. "You should''ve let me enjoy things more." He then noticed that Eclair was looking at him intently.


    "Jin, did you really find the other half of phoenix stone?" Caramile asked.


    Jin looked at her before he turned to Eclair. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I really find it. Jellal and I experience some hardship before we managed to find this."


    Eclair and Momon thought that he really experience rough things before he find the phoenix stone.


    "Eh...?" Ur was startled. After a few seconds she pointed her finger at Jin and said, "Y-You! You''re bluffing once again! There''s only a few people here in this continent that could give you a trouble!"


    She then looked at Jellal and asked for confirmation.


    Jellal nodded at her.


    "W-what?! Even you Jellal would betray me! I can''t believe this!" Jin said as he held his head with both of his hands.


    ...


    "Okay, okay, I really find the phoenix stone." Jin said as he lifted his hand and opened his palm.


    All of them looked at the blue stone on his palm and was sure that it was really the phoenix stone. They we''re quite surprised that Jin managed to find the other half of phoenix stone in just a short amount of time.


    Jin closed his palm and put it inside his pocket. He looked at Eclair and said, "You said that once the stone are put together it will bring calamity to the world, right?"


    "Yeah. That''s what I remember..." Eclair nodded at him.


    "Then, I will keep this phoenix stone and you keep your own. No one would be able to take it under my protection." Jin said to her.


    Eclair opened her eyes widely when she heard his words.


    "Here it is! He''s once again at it!" Ur said at the side as she watched the scene. But she felt something was off.


    "What do you mean, Ur?" Caramile asked Ur.


    Ur turned her head to Caramile. She looked at her from up to down. "You''re still young, so be careful of Jin. That man have taken so many young girls below your age. It''s not surprising if he take you too as your still under his strike zone. Be careful. I''m trying to warn you. You shouldn''t leave Mercphobia''s side if you don''t want to fall under his arms."


    Ur then looked at Eclair and muttered, "But... Something is wrong here. Eclair is not a young girl anymore. Don''t tell me he change his taste!"


    Caramile was dumbfounded. She couldn''t understand what Ur was trying to say.


    "Hey! Ur! I heard that!" Jin shouted at Ur.


    "Someone''s coming." Mercphobia suddenly said.


    All of them turned their head and saw a tall muscular man with an orange slicked back hair. He was wearing a long black cloaks.


    ''Gildarts!'' Jin exclaimed inside his mind.


    "No, not that one. A powerful one is coming over here and I''m clearly familiar with this feeling." Mercphobia shook his head and said.


    His words cause Jin to opened his eyes widely.

 Chapter 73 - Acnologia appears

    Jin opened his eyes widely when he heard Mercphobia''s words. There''s only two people that could make Mercphobia say that words.


    Powerful...


    Mercphobia say that word to the one that''s approaching them. It''s either Zeref or Acnologia. One of this two was approaching them. If it''s Zeref then it probably won''t turn into a battle but if it''s Acnologia there''s only one outcome and that is battle.


    Jin looked around him at Caramile, Ur, Eclair, Momon, Jellal, and Mercphobia before he looked at the approaching Gildarts. He tried to think things that could let him escape this problem. He have Mercphobia on his team and he could stop Acnologia but not defeat him. There''s a people here that doesn''t have any battle power. Especially Caramile, Mercphobia will hold back as long as Caramile is here. He don''t want the aftershock of his power to injure this girl so he probably hold back.


    He turned his head to Gildarts. Gildarts fought Acnologia in the anime and it leave him heavily injured.


    "Oh? Your mask and that insignia! Where did I hear it?" Gildarts said while looking at them. He ponder where did he heard those as it''s quite familiar to him.


    Ur looked at Gildarts then she took a glance at Jin. She immediately notice his trouble face. So she asked him, "Is there something wrong Jin?"


    Jin looked at her and said, "Mercphobia said that there''s someone approaching us and it''s powerful. For him to say that... There''s only two person on this continent that could make him say that. It''s either Zeref the black wizard  or Acnologia the dragon king."


    "What?!" Ur was stunned when she heard his words.


    Not just her, the rest of them was shocked too.


    Jin know that they wouldn''t be able to escape Acnologia as he have a powerful smell.


    Momon looked at Eclair and asked, "Eclair, who is this Zeref or Acnologia?"


    Eclair shook her head. "I don''t know much about them but I heard that they were powerful."


    Damn! Jin cursed in his mind. He have a chance to talk to Eclair but one of this person decided to show up. He could see that Eclair was move at his words at that time.


    Jin took a deep breath and calm himself. He looked at Gildarts and asked, "If I presume you''re Gildarts, right?"


    Gildarts snapped out of his dazed when he heard his words. He looked at Jin with widely opened eyes, "I don''t think that I''m famous enough for you to know me."


    "Yeah. You''re not famous enough for me to know you but I heard of you from Makarov." Jin said to him.


    "Eh?! You know Master?" Gildarts was surprised.


    "Yeah. And I''m a member of Fairy Tail on the dark side of the world." Jin nodded at decided to tell him.


    Gildarts frown at his words. He looked at Jin and the rest of his group. He then asked, "If your a member then, where''s your guild insignia?"


    "I don''t have that because I created the dark guild to infiltrate the Baram Alliance. There''s also spy of Fairy Tail on Magic council. So it''s not nothing to put a spy from the enemy." Jin said as he shrugged his shoulder. He then turn serious and said, "I would like you to do one thing for me."


    Gildarts didn''t know if he could trust them or not. If this man have the Fairy Tail insignia then he wouldn''t mind doing thing for him because everyone in the guild is a family.


    He opened his eyes but before he could say anything he heard a voice behind him.


    "I smell a dragon."


    Gildarts turned around and saw a muscular man with a long, spiky, dark blue hair.


    Ur looked over and was shocked when she sense the magic power inside Acnologia. It feels like she was looking at the magic power of Mercphobia but it was more stable than Mercphobia.


    "Jin, don''t tell me that is..." Ur said.


    "Yeah. That''s Acnologia." Jin nodded solemnly.


    Mercphobia opened his eyes widely as he looked at Acnologia. All the memories of his past about Acnologia came into his mind. The killing spree that Acnologia did became fresh in his mind. He remember the fear he felt when he decided to leave the continent just to escape from him.


    "Water Dragon-sama! Water Dragon-sama! What''s wrong?!" Caramile asked in a worried tone.


    Mercphobia didn''t heard her as Caramile started to shake his body.


    Jin noticed that Mercphobia''s magic power was getting out of control. He quickly grabbed Caramile and shouted.


    "GET AWAY FROM MERCPHOBIA!!"


    Jin didn''t think that this would happen. This was not in his calculation.


    Jin, Ur, and the rest quickly retreated back tens of meters away from Mercphobia.


    Boom!!


    A powerful magic power burst out of Mercphobia. It shook the whole area and force them to retreat tens of meters away from him.

 Chapter 74 - Confronting

    ROAR!!


    Mercphobia''s body expanded and transform into a giant serpent dragon. He was exuding a very powerful magic power.


    "WATER DRAGON-SAMA!!" Caramile shouted on the top of her lungs. She was extremely worried to Mercphobia.


    "Don''t worry, I will put him back into his senses." Jin said while looking at the giant serpent dragon.


    Roar!!


    Mercphobia rose in the sky as waves of water appeared above the clouds.


    Jellal frown while looking at the dragon in the sky.


    "This is bad..." Ur said and she know that Mercphobia couldn''t control his power perfectly.


    Although Jellal and Ur know that Mercphobia is powerful. It was still the first time they saw he unleash such power. A power that could destroy anyone.


    "Dragon... An enemy." Acnologia muttered as he looked up at the serpent dragon in the sky.


    He slightly bent his knees and jumped into the sky.


    Boom!!


    Acnologia rocket in front of the Water Dragon.


    "I will slay you."


    Acnologia body started to expand and he also transform into a giant black dragon.


    He opened his mouth revealing a row of sharp razor teeth. He grabbed the Water Dragon and bite it using his sharp teeth.


    ROAR!!


    The Water Dragon roared angrily. Then, a torrent of water hit Acnologia''s body.


    Boom!!


    Their power shook the ground even though both of them were fighting in the sky.


    Boom!!


    "Jin, what should we do? I don''t think that my power could even scratch that black dragon." Ur said while looking at the fight.


    "Water Dragon-sama!!" Caramile was only concern about the well being of Mercphobia right now.


    Jin lifted up his hand and chopped the back of her neck.


    Jin caught her as she fell unconscious.


    Boom!!


    The ground shook once again and gust of wind swept out. It blow Momon away.


    "Momon!!" Eclair caught Momon in her arms.


    Jin looked at Eclair who was hugging Momon in her arms and said, "You need to escape now."


    "What?!" Eclair said.


    "I said... You need to get out of here." Jin said solemnly.


    "I..." Eclair opened her mouth but before she could say anything Jin once again said something.


    "You will not be able to help us here. Just leave for now." Jin said with a serious expression. He then looked at Gildarts who was watching the two dragons with wifely opened eyes.


    "Hey. Can you go back to Fairy Tail with these three?" Jin said to him.


    Gildarts turned his head and looked at him.


    "Take Caramile, Eclair, and Momon back to Fairy Tail." Jin said with seriousness.


    After a few moments Gildarts nodded at him. He know that his limit and he couldn''t do anything to the dragon.


    "How about them?" He looked at Jellal and Ur.


    "Don''t worry about them. They could handle theirself more than these three." Jin said to him.


    Gildarts nodded his head and he took the unconscious Caramile from Jin.


    "Jin!!" Eclair shouted.


    Jin sighed when he heard Eclair. He looked at Gildarts and said, "Take her with force. I know that''s it won''t be able problem to you."


    "Jin, why?!" Eclair said to him with wet eyes. She couldn''t leave them right now but she know that she couldn''t help him in this battle.


    "Eclair, Jin is right. We should go now." Momon said to her.


    "Hurry up! Mercphobia are receiving in heavy injuries right now!" Jin shouted.


    Gildarts nodded at him and forcefully pick up Eclair in his arms. He was carrying Caramile and Eclair in both of his arms. He turned around and quickly left with his full speed.


    "Don''t worry I will go to Fairy Tail after I finish this problem." Jin said.


    "Jin!!" Eclair struggle with all of her might. Unfortunately for her, she wouldn''t be able to escape in Gildarts.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Water tornado shot down on the ground. It destroy a huge part of ground creating a large pit.


    Ur looked up in disbelief. She saw an ocean of water in the sky. The ocean were throwing out a powerful torrent of water to Acnologia. While a powerful meteor shower rain down from the sky. The other part of the sky was filled with water while the other was filled with falling meteor.


    "This... It''s like the end of the world." Ur said in disbelief. She didn''t think that there could be a being that was this strong.


    "Ur, Jellal support me from this distance. Don''t get to close to our battle." Jin said to the two.


    Ur and Jellal nodded at him.


    Jin took a deep breath and jumped in the sky.


    "Merge with me, Void Dragon!" Jin transform into a huge giant black dragon.


    ROAR!!


    GREAT HEAVEN MATERIALIZED DRAGON SKILL!!


    Dark green dragoon tattoos flashed across the sky and merge with his body.


    Boom!!


    A black dragon with dark green tattoos shot threw the sky and collided at Acnologia.

 Chapter 75 - Escaping

    Boom!!


    A huge black dragon with dark green tattoos streak across the sky as it crashed on the ground like a meteor.


    The ground shook and a spider-web crack appeared. Jin slowly came out of the large pit and looked at the sky.


    He was sent flying by Acnologia just like that. The dark green light on his body get darker as his aura grew stronger and denser.


    He opened his mouth and gathered a powerful energy inside it.


    Boom!!


    Beam of dark energy shot out from his mouth and it hit Acnologia who was fighting Mercphobia in the sky.


    Jin unfurled his wings and fly across the sky. He arrived above Mercphobia and grabbed him. He then opened his mouth and bite his body.


    Roar!!


    Mercphobia roared loudly as Jin bite his back. Torrent of water flashed and hit Jin at the back.


    "Argh!!" Jin didn''t let go of Mercphobia as he use his magic power with his soul power. Although his power would be raise to another level there''s still side effect when using two different energy at the same time. He could only use this for five minutes.


    Another wave of water form in the sky.


    Acnologia pause for a moment as he looked at the two dragons. He recognized the smell of Jin. This was the dragon that he smell before but immediately vanished.


    He opened his mouth and charge a powerful dragon''s roar.


    ICE MAKE: GIANT HAMMER!!


    Bang!


    Jin glance at Acnologia and he unleashed his dragon slaying magic.


    GALE DRAGON''S SONG OF THE WIND!!


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S EXPLODING CLAWS!!


    BOOOOM!!


    Flames coated Jin''s arm as he tightened his grip at Mercphobia.


    And a sharp wind went straight to Acnologia.


    "Come back to your sense Mercphobia!!" Jin shouted at him. He was in hurry right now as Acnologia was going to target Ur and Jellal. Ur and Jellal decided to distract Acnologia for a few seconds.


    He glance at Ur who was unleashing her most powerful magic and combo. Her magic power was draining fastly because of series of powerful magic spell she cast. Jellal too was doing the same as Ur. Fortunately, Acnologia was still looking at them and didn''t act.


    Mercphobia regained his consciousness. He looked at Jin who was biting his back. He opened his mouth and said, "J-Jin... Where''s.. Caramile?"


    "She''s fine. She is in a safe place right now." Jin replied to him.


    Mercphobia breath a sighed of relief when he heard his words. He said, "Thank you... But I couldn''t... control my power anymore..."


    "Just hold on for a few seconds argh!!" Jin said before a powerful energy smashed him out of Mercphobia.


    Jin opened his eyes and saw Acnologia was coming at him. He moved his claws and a flames covered it.


    Acnologia arrived in front of him and he swing his claw.


    Puchi!!


    Blood gushed out of Jin''s body.


    ''Fuck! I feel dizzy right now.'' Jin cursed in his mind. In just a few attacks his body was already full of heavy injuries. If he was in his human form he was sure that he would be dead right now. Fortunately for him the Dragon body have a high defense and it was added by the buffs he received from Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. His defense was two fold stronger with this skill.


    He looked at Acnologia and noticed that it also have injuries across it''s body. It''s probably came from Mercphobia''s attack. After all Mercphobia''s magic power could rival Acnologia.


    Roar!!


    Suddenly a pillar of water fell down from the sky to Acnologia.


    Boom!!


    Acnologia was smashed to the ground from this attack of Mercphobia. It created a huge explosion.


    Jin gulp when he saw this. That attack was extremely powerful that it could cripple him instantly.


    The pillar of water looked like it supported the heaven because of it''s size.


    Swoosh!!


    Ur and Jellal were blown away by the shockwave of the attack. They couldn''t even get close to the fight right now. Ur quickly created an ice that protected her and Jellal from winds.


    "Jin..." Ur muttered. She was worried about Jin''s well being. To think that Jin was in the middle of that fight.


    Gildarts who was far away right now could still feel the aftershocks of the battle. He, Eclair, and a bird named Momon could see a glimpse of what''s happening on their position.


    They saw an ocean of water appears in the sky and a meteor shower. This scene looks like it came out of apocalypse.


    "To think that dragons are this powerful." Gildarts said in a low voice.


    Then, they saw a huge pillar of water fell down from the sky and crushed the ground. It''s so powerful that they felt the ground shook heavily.


    Eclair looked at this scene in disbelief. She was worried about Jin and the rest right now who was fighting Acnologia.


    ...


    Jin turned back into his human form and landed down on Mercphobia''s back.


    "Can you hold it?" Jin asked.


    "No... I couldn''t... I would lose control anytime." Mercphobia replied.


    Boom!!


    Acnologia came out of the ground and quickly fly towards Mercphobia. He felt that intensity of that attack and he took a heavy injury. But he didn''t think about his injury right now, all he want now was to slay this Water Dragon.


    Boom!!


    Both dragons collided at each other. It stirred the atmosphere like a ripples of water.


    Jin grabbed the fin on Mercphobia''s back for him not to fall down. He felt a sour taste in his mouth. The collision right now cause him like this. He was in his human form and his defense was not as strong as when he merge with Void Dragon.


    "Mercphobia! I have a way to escape." Jin said.


    "...what it is?" Mercphobia replied in a tired voice.


    "I just need to you trust me." Jin said to him.


    "Tell me what is it?" Mercphobia said.


    "Just focus on controlling and just trust me." Jin said as he command his system to bind Mercphobia.


    Mercphobia frown when he saw the words appear in his vision. This cause him to be distracted and hit by Acnologia.


    Bang!!


    Blood spurted out from his huge body like a fountain.


    He gritted his teeth and said ''Yes''. He then was grabbed by Acnologia.


    Acnologia claws pierce threw his body and Mercphobia retaliate by biting his shoulder.


    While all this was happening Jin was looking at his system.


    [You''ve receive 5,000 points, +10% proficiency to any dragon related skills, +10% proficiency to any water base skills, +10% affinity to water magic, and +10% resistance to water base attack from binding "Mercphobia"]


    Jin didn''t have a time to take a good look at what he receive as he was thrown out of Mercphobia''s back.


    "Argh!" He felt pain coming from his injuries. He turned his head and saw Mercphobia was swallowed by Acnologia''s dragon''s roar.


    He opened his mouth and shouted to Ur and Jellal, "UR, JELLAL, GET READY!! CHANGE OF PLAN!! WE''RE LEAVING RIGHT NOW!!"


    Jellal and Ur immediately understand what he meant. They were going to leave to world right now.


    ''System go back to DxD world.'' Jin said in his mind.


    *Ding*


    [It will take five minutes before the system could locked on the DxD world coordinates.]


    ''Fuck! Then use the Random world travel ticket. I can''t afford to waste any time as we could die any moment.'' Jin said. The system didn''t even need to locked on the coordinates of a world. It will just threw them to any world out there.


    A white light covered all of them and they instantly vanished from this world.


    Acnologia frown when he felt that all of them vanished suddenly. He tried to smell them but he couldn''t find their smell. He decided to rest for now as he took a heavy injuries from the battle. He was extremely tired right now. He couldn''t help but get excited when he thought that there''s still someone that could match him.

 Chapter 76 - Another World?

    Swoosh!!


    With a flash of light Jin and the rest arrived at the unknown forest. All of them fell on the ground with a loud ''thud'' sound.


    "Huff... Huff... " Jin breathe heavily. He felt pain all over his body. He was b?r?ly conscious right now. He heard the system in his mind but he was too hurt to looked at it.


    Mercphobia slowly turned back to his human form. He then immediately loose consciousness after he turn back into his human form. Wounds could be seen all over his body and blood keep flowing out of it. He was the one who tank most of Acnologia''s attack.


    Ur and Jellal quickly stood up. They didn''t have a time to look at their surrounding because Jin and Mercphobia was gravely injure.


    "JIN!!!" Ur shouted worriedly as she immediately went to help Jin.


    "JIN!!"


    "Ur!" Jin looked up and saw the silhouette of Ur. His vision was blur but he know that the one in front of him was Ur. Her loud voice kept ringing in his ear before he fell unconscious.


    Jellal went to Mercphobia and found that he was already loose his consciousness. He bent down and place Mercphobia on his back.


    Jellal turned his head to Ur and said, "Let''s find a nearby town and help them treat their wounds."


    "You''re right." Ur took a deep breath as she calm herself. She placed Jin on her back and stood up.


    They looked around the surrounding and found that they were in a forest.


    "How can we find a town in a place like this?" Ur said as she kept looking around.


    "Look up." Jellal said while looking up in the north.


    Ur looked at Jellal before she follow his line of sight. She then saw a tall tower that could reach the clouds in the sky.


    "What a tall tower..." Ur said while looking at the tower.


    "Let''s go there." Jellal said to her before he walked in the direction of the tower.


    "Yeah. I''m sure we will found a town in that tower." Ur said and she follow Jellal.


    While on their way to the tower they met some monster that''s attracted to the smell of blood. They fearlessly approached them but immediately got eliminated by Ur and Jellal. They haven''t seen this kind of monster in their life.


    "We''re really in a different world." Ur said while curiously looking around her.


    "Yeah. I wonder if this is Jin''s world." Jellal said.


    "I wonder about that." Ur said.


    Jin didn''t say anything about his world to them except that there''s many powerful being out there that could destroy the world.


    "Still, I hope that Caramile and Eclair is doing fine in our world." Ur said with a hint of worry in her voice. With a monster like Acnologia living in their world she couldn''t help but get worry.


    "I read some ancient books about Acnologia. It said that Acnologia is the most powerful dragon out there. He was only interested in killing dragons that''s and he wouldn''t bother himself to any human because for him humans are just an ants. That is th reason why that dragon, Acnologia, suddenly attack Mercphobia and Jin." Jellal said to her.


    "With his power he could rule the world if he wants but why he didn''t do?" Ur said.


    "Maybe because he don''t have the d?s?r? to do so... Just like I said before he''s only interested in slaying dragons." Jellal said.


    After a few minutes of walking they finally arrived in front of a huge town or more like a city. They arrived in front of the gate and was approached by guards.


    "What happen here?" The guards asked when they saw two injured person behind their back.


    Ur didn''t know what to say right now. She couldn''t tell that they arrived from another world after escaping Acnologia''s attack.


    Jellal step forward and said, "We got attack by monsters on our way here. We lost our caravan and our belongings luckily we manage to survive. These two need an immediate treatment before it''s too late."


    After the talk with guards Jellal and Ur entered the town. The town are filled with different kind of people. I mean different race with different kind of clothings.


    Ur looked at Jellal and asked, "When did you learn to talk things like that?"


    Jellal replied, "After the incident with Eclair I somehow learn this kind of skills."


    Then they looked ahead of them. At the center of the city there''s a tall tower that could reach the heavens.


    "It''s really tall when you saw it close." Ur said while looking up at the tower.


    "It somehow remind me of tower of heaven." Jellal muttered while looking at the tower.


    "Then, how could we enter an inn if we don''t have the currency of this world." Ur said.


    "Don''t worry about that I pick up some money while we we''re walking." Jellal said.


    "Where did you pick it up?" Ur asked. She have a bad feeling about this.


    "From the pockets of some good guy." Jellal replied to her.


    "..." Ur was speechless at his answer. She thought that Jellal already grow up when he learn how to talk things but it seems that Jin is still a bad influence to him.


    "Don''t worry about that I remember their face. I will return it later once we earn our own money." Jellal said.

 Chapter 77 - Danmachi Quest

    It took a week for Jin and Mercphobia before they recover some of their strength.


    "I finally don''t have to lie down on the bed." Jin said as he stretched his arm. Although he haven''t recover his full strength, it was enough to destroy some weaklings.


    "Yeah." Mercphobia nodded at his words.


    The decided to rest here for one more week. They didn''t do anything except recovering their strength. After a week they finally recover their full strength.


    Jin have an increase in his strength after he recover. He reached 2-fate of the Heavenly Fate realm. He use this chance to consolidate his foundation help him in his future cultivation. The battle against Acnologia help him stimulate his potential and broke through the next minor realm.


    Jin said in a meditative position and closed his eyes. He remember before loosing consciousness he heard the system notification in his mind. He decided to check it.


    "Another world mission..." Jin muttered in a low voice after he saw the red dot in front of the word ''World Mission''. Jin looked at it and saw a row of words.


    [DxD World Mission. Status: Incomplete]


    [*New* Danmachi World Mission. Status: Incomplete]


    ''Hmm? I''m in the world of Danmachi...'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin. He tried to remember everything he know about this world. ''It''s pretty interesting world. It''s pretty good to increase the power of Ur and Jellal here.''


    ''Now let''s look at the missions of this world.'' Jin thought as he looked at the missions of danmachi world.


    [*New* DanMachi World Mission:]


    [Join a Familia. Rewards: 5,000 points, Update of System]


    [Reach level 2 in a month(Start once host receive Falna). Rewards: 10,000 points, 10% discount ticket, Double points ticket(One month)]


    [Kill 1,000 monster. Rewards: 5,000 points]


    [Advance to floor 50 in a week(timer start as soon as host step in the dungeon). Rewards: 10,000 points, +1 Shop slot]


    [Reach level 5 in half a year. Rewards: 15,000 points, +1 summoned slot]


    [Seal one of the energy and complete all the mission. Choose Heavenly Energy/Magic power. Rewards: 10,000 points, +5% proficiency to all types of skill]


    ''It''s pretty good mission.'' Jin thought inside his mind. He then notice the ''Update of System'' reward.


    ''What?!! Don''t tell me..! My system is finally giving my some good function.'' Jin was surprised when he saw this. He was getting excited at the thought of upgrading his system. He wonder what function will be added to the system after he updated it.


    ''Join a Familia? It''s an easy mission. With my strength no familia out there would decline my entry. I could easily upgrade my system. But I should ponder whose familia I''m going to join. I want a goddess who could follow me to another world to complete my other mission too.'' Jin thought. He ponder which familia is suitable for him to join.


    ''I should take a look outside to know the timeline.'' Jin thought. Maybe Jin should ask Ur and Jellal about what''s happening outside after they come back.


    Ur and Jellal was earning money by killing some monster outside of Orario. They couldn''t enter the dungeon without Jin''s approval. Also they couldn''t join a familia wuthout him.


    ...


    Jellal was curious about this world so at first he didn''t join Ur to hunt some monster. He just tour around the town to gather information. He was pretty good at gathering information because Jin always ask him to do that everytime they went to a new town, city, or continent. He was curious about the god of this world when he heard about them. He want to see a god with his own eyes. Although he saw a god in this town but that god was surrounded by her own familia. He also want to see how god give blessing to his/her children.


    ''So god couldn''t use their power here in lower world or else they will be sent back to heaven.'' Jellal thought as he rubbed his chin.


    Jin thought for a while what energy he will seal and he decided to seal his heavenly energy. It''s hard to improve his heavenly energy now so he decided to master the eight dragon slaying magic he have while he was in this world.


    ''System, seal the heavenly energy.''


    *ding*


    [Sealing host cultivation level... ]


    [1%... 15%... 28%... 39%... 53%... 65%... 78%... 90%... 95%... 97%... 98%... 99%... 100%]


    *ding*


    [Sealing completed!]


    [Host could break the seal if he want but that would fail the mission.]


    Jin read the row of words in his mind and sigh. For now he couldn''t use his cultivation level or demon spirit. That was akin of him using the heavenly energy. He will grind and use the power of eight dragon slaying. He wants to surpass God Serena''s level with these dragon slaying magic.


    "Do you want to come with me outside?" Jin asked Mercphobia.


    "Sure." Mercphobia nodded at him.


    "Let''s go. Luckily Jellal left us some money." Jin said as he walked to the door and open it.

 Chapter 78 - Hostess of Fertility

    Jin and Mercphobia walked around the city. They found that there''s a festival that will be held this night.


    Jin was wearing his favorite white hooded jacket. He was also wearing his mask and the top of his head was covered by hood. While Mercphobia was wearing the same dark coat over a long shirt. He didn''t prefer to wear his mask.


    Both of them enter the hostess of fertility. Jin decided to visit this famous pub to pass time. He also wanted to check the girls here with his own two eyes.


    Both of them opened the wooden door and step inside. Jin and Mercphobia sat at a vacant table. Jin pulled down his hood and put down the mask on his face on the table.


    "What do you want to eat?" Jin asked Mercphobia.


    Mercphobia shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat."


    "So boring... " Jin sighed at him.


    They were then approach by a young girl with a grey hair that kepts tied up with a small knot in a ponytail style. She wears a white blouse and a leaf colored knee length long skirt, their uniform in the pub.


    Jin looked over and observed the girl. He know this girl. Her name is Syr Flova.


    "What are your orders, sir?" Syr asked them in a polite tone.


    "Hmm... Give me some roasted meat and the best drink you have there." Jin said after pondering for a while.


    "Okay, sir, please wait for a moment." Syr said and she left.


    While waiting for his orders Jin looled around the pub. He saw Chloe, a cat girl, and Anya, also a cat girl. He also saw the rest of the waitress here except Ryuu. He wonder why she isn''t here. He also want to meet here.


    He observed the two cat girl and looked at their cat ears intently. He then heard a voice beside him.


    "Is this the first time you see a cat people, sir?"


    Jin looked over and saw a brown haired girl. Her name is Lunoire Faust.


    Jin closed his eyes and said, "No, this is not the first time I see them."


    "Hmm... But why are looking at theirs ears intently?" Lunoire said as she put her finger below her lips.


    Jin slightly opened one of his eyes and said, "How can you notice something like that?"


    "Sir, your look is really noticeable I bet they even notice that you were looking at their ears." Lunoire said with a smile on her face.


    "Okay! I admit it that I''m looking at their ears but what can I do ever since I''m a child I dream of cuddling and ??r?ssing the cat ears of cat people!" Jin said loudly. He is carrying the dream of every otaku on his back. Since he was given a chance to come in this world then he have to do it.


    "..." Lunoire didn''t expect him to answer like that.


    "I don''t know him. I''m just sitting here." Mercphobia said as he closed his eyes.


    "Oi! Merc what are you saying? We''re comrades right?" Jin said to him.


    "No, I don''t have the same hobby as yours." Mercphobia replied to him.


    "Here''s your order sir."


    Then Syr came over and put the meat he order on the table.


    "Hoo~ that looks good." Jin commented when he saw the roasted meat.


    "Of course sir, many people comeback here just to eat our specialty." Syr replied to him.


    "Ohohoho! Thank you!" Jin said and he began to eat the roasted meat. After he finish the meat he drink the best wine they could offer.


    "How is it, sir?" Syr asked him.


    "It''s pretty close to my level." Jin said as he closed his eyes. Of course he was only lying when he said that.


    "Haha you''re a funny guy, sir." Syr just laughed at his words and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Do you have a service here where I can cuddle and ??r?ss cat people?" Jin asked as he looked at the other waitresses.


    "Of course not, sir." Syr replied to him.


    ...


    "Hmm... That was good." Jin said after they left the hostess of fertility. Although he felt a little dizzy it wasn''t enough to stop him from going to the festival. If he still could use his heavenly energy then he could use it to dissipate the alcohol inside his body but unfortunately he sealed it.


    It''s already night so the festival already start. The street filled with different people and different stall. People we''re buying different foods from different stall. They were happily talking to each other.


    This festival is called Divine Lunar Festival. It''s a festival that has been held ever since before gods came down. The moon is used to symbolize gods and ask for protection against monster.


    "I wonder if we can meet Ur and Jellal here in the festival." Jin said as he looked around.


    "I wonder about that." Mercphobia replied.

 Chapter 79 - Pulling the sword

    Jin was wondering if Ur and Jellal attend this festival.


    "There''s a similar event happening in my town every year." Mercphobia said while looking around.


    "I think every town or city have at least one festival." Jin said.


    Then they heard a loud voice.


    "Come all! Those who are far away, listen! Those who are close, observe!"


    Jin and Mercphobia turned their heads and saw a man with orange hair giving speech to the people. There''s a sword embedded into a crystal like stone in front of him.


    "And brave adventurers, make yourselves heard! So who can pull this sword?"


    Jin and Mercphobia walked forward and decided to take a look.


    ''Isn''t that Hermes? And that''s not a sword, that''s an arrow. Don''t tell me... Artemis!'' Jin was surprised. He was always wondering what timeline it is but now he found out.


    ''Artemis was already dead the moment she was consumed by that monster. Her fate is already sealed. If I arrive to this world earlier maybe I can save her but now... I don''t know how to save her.'' Jin thought.


    He looked at the arrow and muttered, "I should give it a try. There''s nothing to lose here maybe I could find a way to save her."


    Hermes opened his arms widely and said, "This is a legendary sword and only the chosen one can take it out. Those who achieves it will receive the blessing of a goddess!"


    "In addition... " Hermes then took out a paper and presented it to everyone. "The one who achieve it will be invited to a trip around the world! The guild already approved it!"


    ''If I''m not wrong they are here.'' Jin thought as he looked around at the people. He then saw Hestia, Bell, and others.


    ''Well, I will go first before Bell''s turn.'' Jin thought and he walked forward on the stage.


    "You''re going to try." Mercphobia said to him.


    "Well, There''s no problem in trying it.Also wear your mask for the time being." Jin replied. He then walked to the stage.


    Mercphobia sighed and he wear his mask.


    "Hoo you''re going to give it a try brave adventurer?" Hermes said when he saw Jin walked to the stage.


    Jin nodded his head and he walked forward in front of the sword(arrow). He took a deep breath and grabbed the arrow.


    Hermes didn''t say anything anymore. He just looked at the mask man.


    "Hmmph...!" Jin use his strength to pull out the sword(arrow) from the crystal but he couldn''t pull it out.


    Everyone was looking at his performance wondering if he could pull it out or not.


    "So hard... " Jin muttered and he decided to use his magic power. Dense mana started to leak out of his body.


    "Huff... " He took a deep breath and pull the sword(arrow) with everything he got.


    Crack!!


    The wooden floor below his feet started to form a crack.


    "Come out!" He roared and use everything he got.


    Boom!!


    The wooden floor below him collapse because of his sheer powers but the sword(arrow) was still embedded to the crystal.


    Everyone took a step back when they saw the floor collapse. The wooden floor on the stage was gone but Jin was still trying his best to pull out the sword. Gust of winds swept out in the surrounding as Jin started to emit a dark green light.


    "What is this...?" Hermes said as he retreated meters away from Jin. He frown and looked at Jin who was emitting a dark green light. This was the first time he saw this type of power.


    "Is he gonna pull it out?" Bell muttered as he looked at Jin while covering his eyes from the wind.


    This incident cause the people who weren''t interested in this event to looked over. Everyone were focusing on Jin who was trying to pull out the sword. They looked at him and wonder if he will be able to pull it out.


    ''System help just this one!'' Jin roared in his mind as he use more of his strength. If he couldn''t pull it out then he was going to use the Great Heaven skill. But using this would create a destruction in this area.


    Shiing!!


    Jin managed to pull out the sword before he could use all of his dragon tattoo. The arrow emitted a dim light that was b?r?ly noticeable but Jin managed to notice it.


    ''I see, I didn''t heard Artemis voice. Maybe the system help me this time.'' Jin thought while looking at the arrow on his hand. Then he heard everyone''s cheer for him.


    "Hooo!! He got it out!"


    "Nice Man! That was a good performance!"


    "I didn''t think that you could actually do it man!"


    Hermes walked to Jin and asked, "Are you okay, adventurer?"


    "Yeah. I''m fine. You can call me Jin." Jin looked at Hermes and said.


    "Thanks, Jin. So I should introduce the sponsor of this event." Hermes said as he turned his head and looked at the certain figure.


    ''Artemis... '' Jin''s eyes lit up when he saw her.

 Chapter 80 - Artemis

    "It''s Artemis!" Hestia exclaimed when she saw the blue haired girl.


    "Artemis?" Bell didn''t know who this blue haired girl.


    Jin looked at looked and observed Artemis.


    Artemis had green eyes and long blue hair with to strands at the side framing her hair and a partly braided tail in the back. She wore a white and pale blue outfit, long brown boots with a light brown design, a belt which she kept a piece of white cloth and a dagger in, gold bracelet, and various gold hair accessories.


    Artemis was looking at Jin and after a few moments she started to run towards him.


    Jin have the urge to run towards her too but he restrain it. He need to act cool in front of the masses now that he was bearing the mask of Thousand Abyss.


    "I''ve found you! My Orion!" Artemis jumped and hugged his body.


    Jin stood straight and looked at the sky. He was appreciating the feeling of being hug by a goddess and that goddess was Artemis.


    Suddenly Jin felt that he was being watched. He turned his head and looked at the tower. He have an idea who''s watching him.


    ...


    At the upper floor of the tower of Babel, a beautiful woman was looking down at the festival. She have a long silver hair, purple eyes, and and white skin like that of a fresh snow. Her clothes are in large part black and red, they exposed most of her stomach and br??sts. She also wears two flowerlike ornaments on her hair. This is the Goddess of Beauty, Freya.


    "What a perfect and strong soul he have... " Freya muttered while looking at Jin who was at the festival. This was the first time she seen that kind of soul. A strong and perfect soul.


    "How beautiful... "


    Of course, Jin''s soul was close to being perfect. His soul was strong because of him cultivating soul power. His soul was extremely vast and pure. Also because of cultivation. Cultivating can removed the impurities in ones body and soul. That''s why his soul was better than the rest of the people in this world. Jin''s soul will only get stronger and purer until he reach Heavenly Axis Realm. After that his soul will merge with his body completely, that''s the Dao of the Dragon Realm.


    "Hmm... Something''s inside?" Freya frown as she felt strange looking at his soul.


    Roar!!


    The she saw a glimpse of huge dragon with pitch black scales. It''s red eyes was glimmering with power.


    "How is that possible?" Freya felt pain in her eyes. She was shocked by what she saw. A soul of a human have a dragon inside it? How? How is that possible?


    A Demon Spiritualist Demon Spirit are always inside their soul realm. In other words, inside their soul. There the demon spirit grew along side the Demon Spiritualist.


    ...


    "Shall we talk in private?" Hermes said to Jin.


    "Wait! W-why is Artemis like that?" Hestia suddenly said and pointed at Artemis.


    "Do you want to come with us?" Hermes didn''t answer her and he just asked her a question.


    Hestia looked at Jin and then at Artemis before she replied, "S-sure."


    Hermes smile and looked at Jin.


    "Okay, she can come along but I don''t have a place where we can talk privately." Jin nodded at Hermes.


    Hermes ponder for a while then he looked at Hestia.


    "I have something in my mind."


    ...


    Jin and the rest were inside the abandoned church. This place is where Hestia and Bell live.


    Mercphobia just sat down in the corner. He doesn''t have a plan to join the conversation. He left it all to Jin. He''s always like this even in Elmina. He always left Caramile to manage most of the town.


    Jin sat down in the bench and said, "So can you tell me why do you want to talk here?"


    Artemis just silently looked at him in the eye. While Hestia was looking back and fort at Jin and Artemis. Bell''s group was in the basement.


    "Actually there''s a monster that appeared outside of Orario. The Artemis Familia found it, but it is difficult to control. She came here in Orario to search... " Hermes didn''t managed to finish his words as Jin interrupted him.


    "So, I was chosen to handle this monster because I''m the one who pulled the sword." Jin said as he looked at Hermes at the corner of his eyes.


    "Yeah. Just like what you said." Hermes nodded at him.


    Artemis grabbed the sword(arrow) and walked towards Jin. She stopped in front of him and said, "I''ve looked for you for a long time, Orion.


    "My hope."


    Jin just looked at her and then at the sword(arrow) at her hands.


    Artemis push the sword(arrow) in front of him.


    "Being strong is not what makes you worthy of this sword, but a pure soul that knows no corruption."


    Jin grabbed the sword(arrow) in her hands. He thought, ''Pure soul, huh? I have a powerful soul because of my cultivation level. My soul already have 2-fate inside it. But how could I have a pure soul, maybe because of the Heavenly God Technique. And she said that I have a pure soul that knows no corruption. Maybe that''s the case, but my mind is already corrupted from the beginning not soul. Or maybe it''s because of the system.''


    While Jin was thinking about the pure soul, Artemis raised both of her hands and place it at the side of Jin''s mask.


    "Eh...?" Hestia at the side was surprised when she saw it.


    Jin snapped out of his daze when she felt her hands through his mask. He looked at her in the eyes.


    Artemis looked at his clear black eyes and slowly removed his mask.


    "I want you and you''re immaculate soul to come with me, Orion."


    Jin smile and said, "If a goddess like Artemis ask me something like that, how could I decline it."

 Chapter 81 - Artemis 2

    "Oi! Hermes! Is that Artemis? No way!" Hestia said to Hermes as she pointed at Artemis.


    "Maybe Artemis also got used to the life in lower world." Hermes said as he patted his hat.


    Jin then looked at Hermes and asked, "When will we depart?"


    "This night." Hermes looked at Jin and said.


    "Hmm... Let me call my comrades first." Jin said as he pick his mask from Artemis'' hands and put it back on his face.


    Artemis looked at him who was wear his mask. She said, "Not only you have a pure soul, you also have a beautiful face."


    ''Me? Beautiful? You have to use the word handsome if you want to praise me.'' Jin was taken a back at her words. Jin didn''t notice it but his face was more define and m?tur? now compare to when he''s still in DxD world. All the impurities in his body were expelled while cultivating, so he didn''t notice that he was becoming handsome through these years.


    "Thank you my dear children. Though you''re not my followers, but, during this trip, we were allies." Artemis said.


    She then lifted up her hand and said, "Please, give me your words."


    "As you wish." Jin removed his mask and kiss the back of her palm.


    ...


    Jin, Artemis, and Hermes was on the top of the wall of Orario.


    "Wait, for my comrades they come here." Jin said to Hermes. He then looked at Artemis who was looking at the horizon.


    ''Is there a way to save here?'' Jin thought while looking at Artemis.


    After a few minutes, Mercphobia came with Jellal and Ur. Jin asked him before to call them.


    "So this is your comrades?" Hermes said as he looked at the two newcomers. He was wondering why all of them was wearing a mask with the same design.


    Jin looked over and said, "Yes, they are my comrades."


    Ur walked forward and nudge him. She said, "I only left you for a while and you already hook up a goddess. I''m really impress at your skill for getting girls."


    Mercphobia already told them what''s happening on their way here, so they know something about this.


    "No, It''s just an accident." Jin replied to her with a force smile on his face.


    "Hoo~ accident, huh?" Ur then looked at Artemis.


    Pak!


    Hermes clapped both of his hands getting their attention. He then said, "Okay, I''ve prepared a battle gear for all of you."


    "No, I don''t need it." Jin shook his head.


    "I quite like what I wear." Ur said as she looked at her clothes.


    "Don''t need." Mercphobia said.


    "Well, if they won''t need it then I also don''t need it." Jellal said.


    "..." Hermes was speechless. He didn''t know what to say right now.


    Suddenly a three small dragon appear in the sky and the dragons slowly descend on the ground.


    "These dragons are our transportation to get into that place." Hermes started to explain to them.


    "Okay, let''s hurry up and get on it." Jin said as he jumped on the back of one of the dragons.


    "These dragons are surprisingly subservient. Maybe because of... " Ur said while patting the head of the dragon. She then looked at Mercphobia.


    Hermes heard what Ur said. He turned his head to Ur and saw her looked at Mercphobia.


    ...


    The six of them ride the dragons and immediately depart. Jin and Artemis ride the same dragon. Ur and Jellal was riding one dragon, while Hermes and Mercphobia ride the remaining dragon.


    It will take them atleast ten days before they reached their destination. Jin and the rest always travel around the world so they don''t have any problems in it. Though, this was the first time they were riding a dragon while travelling. They always walked around when they were travelling and they don''t use any kind of transportation.


    Well, Jin was surprisingly okay after he ride the dragon. He guess that the motion sickness of a dragon slayer will only effect when he was riding a vehicle.


    ''Well, Natsu wasn''t feeling nausea when Happy pick him and when Cobra was riding Cubelius. So I guess it''s fine to ride something like this.'' Jin thought.


    He then looked at Artemis who was in front of him. He decided to talk to her for him to not get bored. He also don''t have a plan to get attached to her. He won''t do that until he have a sure way to save her. If get attached to her and don''t have a way to save her, then he don''t know what he will do at that time.


    Ur looked at Hermes and asked, "Hey, Hermes where is our destination?"


    "We are going to the ends of continent, far from Orario. To the ruins of Elsos, which are in a vast and unexplored forest." Hermes said.

 Chapter 82 - To the ruins of Elsos

    Though, it was not his plan Jin and Artemis got closer on their journey. He couldn''t resist the temptation everytime Artemis came to talk to him. He end up sighing in his mind. He was even more determined to find a solution now.


    Jin and Artemis was on the back of the dragon when Artemis shouted.


    "GO DOWN!!"


    Artemis noticed that a group of scorpion type momster was chasing a pair of mother and daughter. She quickly took control of dragon and control to go down.


    Swoosh!!


    Jin also notice the monster in the forest. He decided to do something. He raised his hand and patted Artemis shoulder.


    Artemis felt his hand on her shoulder. She then turned her head and looked at him. She asked, "What it is, Orion?"


    Jin smile at her and said, "Don''t worry, you can leave something like that to me." He then stood up from the back of the dragon and jumped down.


    "Wait!" Artemis shouted and tried to reach him but Jin already jump.


    With a loud sound, Jin landed in front of the mother and daughter pair. He looked back at them and said, "Stand back, leave these monsters to me."


    The mother and daughter were surprised at his sudden appearance but they still do what Jin said. The mother nodded her head at Jin before she took her daughter with er.


    Jin turned his attention back to the monsters. He looked at the large black scorpion with red linings on it''s body.


    "Let''s get it done quickly." Jin said as he smirked. He raised his feet in the air before he stomp the ground using his strength.


    CAVERN DRAGON''S GROUND QUAKE!!


    The ground cracked and it spread towards the monster in front of him. Then, the ground burst out and debris of rocks shoot up in the air. The monsters were also thrown in the mid air.


    Jin looked at the monsters in the mid air. He then took a deep breath as flame appeared at the side of his mouth.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S FLAMING ROAR!!


    A large amount of flame shot out from his mouth and it swallowed the monster in the air. The monsters were burned and turned into ashes.


    He turned his head and saw Artemis was running towards him.


    "You''re strong, Orion." Artemis said after she stopped in front of him.


    "Well, I guess I''m strong." Jin scratch the back of his head and smile wryly.


    "I''m glad." Artemis said as she press her hand in her ?h?st. She imagined Jin''s face through that mask of his while looking straight into his eyes.


    "What happen here, Jin?"


    Jin turned his head and saw Ur and the rest walking towards him.


    "Artemis just saw a group of monsters and I help her eliminate it." Jin said and he looked at the pair of mother and daughter.


    He patted Artemis back and said, "You go and talk to them."


    Artemis looked at him and nodded her head. She then went towards the mother and daughter pair.


    Looking at Artemis, Hermes turned to Jin and said with a helpless expression, "You didn''t treat us like a god and goddess."


    "Well, there''s no high being or lower being to me. Even Ur can become a goddess in my eyes. It only depends on how people treat me." Jin replied to him.


    "Hoo~ you''re suddenly flirt at me now that you''re goddess wasn''t looking at you." Ur said with an amuse tone.


    "Hahaha! How could I do that?" Jin force a laughed.


    "No, you just did what you said." Mercphobia said to him.


    "Hahahaha!" Jin just laughed at his words.


    ...


    The mother and daughter pair said goodbye to Jin''s group. They left after they said bid farewell. Artemis give them almost all of their food causing Ur and Jellal to looked at her with a blank eyes. After knowing what she did, Artemis quickly apologize to the group.


    Late at night, and the group decided to camp here. They were getting closer to their destination now that they found that type of monster here.


    Jin went out of his tent and looked around him. He find a perfect place and sat in the grass while leaning on a tree. He looked at starry sky while contemplating something.


    "Lately, I''m getting out of character because I was always thinking about Artemis." Jin muttered in a low voice he could only hear.


    He then heard a footsteps at his side. He turned his head and saw Hermes.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "How long do we need to travel?"


    "We will arrived there tomorrow." Hermes replied to him.


    "I see." Jin said and he continue looking at the sky.


    "What are you doing before you arrived at Orario?" Hermes suddenly asked.


    Jin glance at him at the corner of his eyes before he replied, "I was exploring the world. I love seeing new things and exploring the vastness of the world."


    Hermes thought something and asked, "What do you think about Artemis?"


    Jin remained silent for a few minutes before he replied, "I think she''s a very lovable girl."


    "Girl, huh? You really didn''t think us as gods... " Hermes muttered after he heard Jin''s words.

 Chapter 83 - Arriving at Elsos

    Jin and the rest arrived at the dead forest. The greenery scene lost their color and turned into a withered trees and plants. Antares, the monster they need to subdue, already contaminated everything that was five kilometers away from the ruins of Antares.


    "It''s worse than I imagined." Ur muttered as she looked at the forest.


    "If we can''t stop it, Antares would eventually contaminated the whole world." Hermes said in a gloomy tone.


    "Ahh!" Suddenly Artemis felt a pain attack her in the heart. She frown as she put her hands on her ?h?st.


    "What''s wrong Artemis?" Jin asked with a hint of worry in his voice.


    "It''s coming!" Artemis said as she gritted her teeth.


    Jin quickly looked up in the sky and saw several dozens of rays of light flashing.


    "Look up!" Jin shouted at the rest.


    Hermes, Ur, Jellal, and Mercphobia quickly looked up in the sky when they heard his words.


    "Let me." Ur slowly stood up on the back of the dragon. She looked up and face the ray of lights in the sky. She slowly brought her hands together. Her magic power fluctuate greatly.


    ICE MAKE: ICE DOME!!


    A dome mage of ice formed above them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ice dome was hard and thick. It also contains Ur''s magic power that made it more tough.


    The ray of light continue to collide at the ice dome, but it still couldn''t pierce through the ice dome.


    After a few minutes the ray of lights stop firing at them. Then, the ice dome slowly fell towards them.


    Shooosh!!!


    "WHAT?!!" Hermes was stunned. He didn''t think that Ur was capable of creating an ice dome that could block those attacks.


    "JIN!!" Ur shouted when she saw the ice dome slowly falling towards them.


    "Okay, leave it to me." Jin replied. He then turned towards Artemis and patted her head.


    "I will leave for a while, Artemis." Jin said before he jump in the mid air. He clenched both of his fist and a flame covered it.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S BLAZING HELL!!


    A large ball of flame crashed in the ice dome.


    Boom!!


    Mist spread out in the whole area. It covered the whole sky.


    Jin then took a deep breath and he lifted up his mask, revealing his mouth.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S BURNING ROAR!!


    Large amount of flame shot out from his mouth. It was an AOE attack and it quickly swallowed the remaining part of ice. The ice immediately turned into mist.


    "The hell! What kind of magic is that?!" Hermes was speechless when he saw the sea of fire in the sky.


    Jin landed down on the back of the dragon.


    "Are you okay, Orion?" Artemis immediately asked him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Jin replied to her with a smile on his face. He then fix back his mask to his face.


    "I could sense a group of monsters below us." Jin said as he looked down at the withered forest.


    "Yeah. I could sense it too." Mercphobia said.


    "What should we do, Jin?" Ur asked him.


    "Let go down, I want to warm up before I fight that Antares." Jin said as he patted Artemis.


    Artemis nodded at him before she control the dragon to go down. When they reach a certain distance from the ground, Jin jump and landed on the group.


    Jin immediately looked at his surrounding. He could feel that monster was gathering around him, hiding in the shadows of the trees.


    Up above the forest, Hermes looked curiously at Jin. As far as he know, there''s no strong individual outside of Orario. This was the first time he heard his name. Jin and Ur possesses powerful strength. Although, Mercphobia and Jellal haven''t display their powers yet, he guess that they were also powerful.


    "Time to earn some points." Jin said as he smirked. He opened both of his arms widely.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S DROWNING RIVER!!


    The monsters were swallowed by the huge amount of water.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S HIGH PRESSURE GROUND!!


    The water around suddenly became heavy and tried to crush everything in the whole area.


    Jin then jumped in the air and a lightning crackle around his body.


    LIGHTNING DRAGON''S HELL''S LIGHTNING AREA!!


    Lightning swept around the surrounding and it went in the water.


    Boom!!


    "Done." Jin said as he heard a series of notification inside his mind.


    The monsters were either crushed by high pressure or toasted by lightning.


    "I wonder what would happen if he develop all the dragon slaying magic to the level of Acnologia. Would he manage to fuse all the transformation or not?" Mercphobia muttered while looking at Jin. He wants to see the day where Jin could transform into eight different dragons and eventually fuse all of it. At that time he was sure that Jin would become the greatest dragon slayer in history. A form that was more perfect than Acnologia.


    Hermes who was in front of him heard his words. He frown and thought, ''Dragon Slaying Magic? It''s different from the Dragon Slaying Magic we have. No, we only have a Dragon Slaying Weapon not the magic.''


    Jin smirked when he saw the points he earn. Although, these monsters give him low points, but with their numbers it''s enough to compensate it.


    Each monsters only gave him 30 to 40 points, but their numbers reach one hundred. So he quickly earn three thousand and above points from that wave of monsters. He just earned that kind of amount in just a single wave of monsters.


    This world is good for grinding points as there''s many monster here that could respawn. It''s easy to earn points here compare to DxD world and Fairy Tail world. Although the points he received was lower here in this world but the amount of monster here was something else conpared to those two worlds.

 Chapter 84 - Dance with Artemis

    A couple of figures walked out of the woods after Jin defeated the group of monsters.


    Jin turned his head and looked at them. He remember these people. They were none other than Ryuu and Hermes Familia.


    Asfi and others observed this man wearing a silver mask. Asfi walked forward and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Hermes Familia, right?" Jin said and he looked up in the sky. He shouted, "Oi! Hermes, your familia is here!"


    Asfi, Ryuu, and the rest looked up in the sky. They saw three dragons slowly descending down.


    Artemis, Hermes, Ur, Jellal, and Mercphobia jump down from the dragon.


    Everyone recognize Artemis and Hermes, but they don''t know who are these people that was wearing a mask.


    "Hermes-sama... " Asfi said with a hint of annoyance in her tone.


    "Eh...? W-wait!" Hermes back down. He could feel that Asfi was blaming him for something he done.


    Asfi walked forward in front of him and loudly said, "You! Moron! You left us all alone to watch the ruins!"


    "Calm down, Asfi. I''ve search for someone who could draw the sword." Hermes said as he slowly took a step back.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t left us without saying anything!" Asfi shouted at him.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Everyone turned their head and saw Jin was laughing.


    "Hahaha! What a strange bunch you have there?" Jin laughed at their antics. Although, he saw it in anime, it was clearly different when you saw it in person.


    Asfi sighed and looked at Jin. She opened her mouth and said, "I''ve guess that you''re the one who pulled out the sword, am I right?"


    "Well, you already saw the sword hanging on my back." Jin replied to her.


    "How are things, Asfi?" Hermes asked Asfi about the situation.


    "The forest erosion advances and the monster kept increasing. The villages in the area are already destroyed." Asfi started to narrated the event that happen here.


    Jin looked down and notice that Artemis was clenching her hands. He lifted his hand and patted her back.


    Artemis looked at him and said to her with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry about that."


    Although he was wearing a mask, Artemis could imagine that he was smiling at her underneath those mask.


    Artemis flashed him a beautiful smile and nodded at him.


    ...


    The group decided to rest for now before they launched an attack. Tomorrow, they will start the operation to invade the ruins of Elsos.


    ''Tomorrow, huh? I still couldn''t think a way to save Artemis.'' Jin thought as he looked at the starry sky.


    "Jin... "


    "Come here." Hermes said in a very low voice as he gesture him to come over.


    Jin walked over and Hermes told him that they were going to peek the girls bath. Jellal and Mercphobia wasn''t interested in this kind of things. Perhaps if it''s a dragon Mercphobia would come over.


    Jin followed him. He was okay with it because Ur wasn''t there, she was in her tent. If she was bathing with other girls then Jin would pulverize these men before they could go. He also know that Hermes would use this opportunity to let him get closer to Artemis.


    Jin arrived at the site and Hermes give a touching speech that improve the morale of the men.


    ...


    As expected Asfi know what Hermes was thinking. The girls managed to subdue the boys and they decided to punish them for trying to peek.


    Jin shook his head as he remember the expression of Hermes. With his level of strength it was easy for him to erase his presence so that the girls wouldn''t be able to detect him.


    Jin walked in the woods and found Artemis. He was stunned when he saw her n?k?d body. Her body was perfectly curve like a piece of art. Droplets of water could be seen on her body, and the moonlight that shone through her body enhance her elegance. The entire scenery was like a scene that came out of paintings. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t describe it.


    Jin felt his blood boiling. Although he did research many AV films back in earth, it was still his first time seeing a n?k?d body of a woman in person. And this woman is none other than Artemis. She isn''t an ordinary girl, she''s a goddess that many people look up.


    "Who''s there?" Artemis shouted when she sense someone. She quickly covered her body in towel and turned around.


    "It''s me." Jin said as he raised his hand and wave at her.


    "You''re lucky, if it was before, I would already nailed you to the ground with an arrow." Artemis said as she walked towards him.


    "Hahaha! What were you like in heaven?" Jin laughed as he sat down and asked her. He then remove his mask for them to enjoy their talk.


    Artemis sat down beside him and said, "I''m the Goddess of Purity and Chastity... "


    Artemis narrated what she was like in heaven.


    Sometimes Jin would laughed at her story and she will pout in response to him. Jin also tell her his story. A wondering man that want to travel around the world.


    They spend their time talking to each other. At some point, Artemis asked him to dance with her and Jin gladly take her hand.


    "You''re quite bad at dancing, Orion." Artemis chuckled while gazing at his eyes.


    "Well, It''s my first time." Jin replied to her. This is the first time he felt something in his heart. He don''t know how to describe it but he was sure that he was happy beside her.

 Chapter 85 - Showing a little bit of power

    Early in the morning, Hermes gathered everyone. He told them his plan and arrange everyone''s position.


    "Everyone will clear our path and Jin''s group with Artemis will go inside the ruins." Hermes said to them.


    "Wait!" Jin suddenly said.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at him.


    "What it is, Orion? Do you have something in your mind?" Artemis at his side asked him.


    "I don''t need everyone to clear a path for me. I will destroy every monster that comes in my way." Jin slowly said. He don''t want anyone to steal a kill from him. With the amount of monster, he was sure he will get a decent amount of points after this.


    His words cause everyone to open their eyes widely. They looked at him with a stunned expression. They didn''t expect that this man is arrogant enough not to appreciate their help.


    Before they could say something to him. Jin already opened his mouth.


    "It''s not that I don''t appreciate your help. I just need to kill the monsters till I''m satisfied." Jin said with a wierd tone. His tone sounded like a lunatic that only wants to kill.


    Artemis looked at him after she heard his words.


    Jin didn''t met her gaze, instead he just patted her back like he always do.


    "Don''t worry." his voice sounded beside her ears. Artemis looked at him and she smile.


    "Hermes-sama...?" Asfi looked at Hermes. She looked at her god and wonder why he still doesn''t refuse Jin''s words.


    Hermes looked back at her and said, "Don''t worry, they are very strong."


    Asfi immediately understand what he mean. She turned her head and looked at Jin''s group with curiosity in her eyes.


    Jin looked at Asfi and the rest of adventurers before he said, "You all just need to kill all monster after we enter the ruins." He then turned around and left.


    Ur, Jellal, Artemis, and Mercphobia followed behind him.


    "What are you all waiting for? Let''s follow them!" Hermes said to his familia.


    ...


    Jin was walking in the front as the monsters started to gather in front of them. He turned his head and said, "Ur, Jellal, Merc, protect Artemis from harm while I kill these monsters."


    Jellal nodded at him.


    "As you wish, Jin-sama~" Ur replied to him. She was actually curious why Jin was always in dazed. She notice that he was thinking something important and she have a feeling that it''s related to this goddess. She don''t know why but she felt complicated right now.


    Mercphobia didn''t answer him but he would try to protect Artemis if something happen.


    Jin walked forward in front of the monsters.


    "You all will help me train my magic for a while." Jin smirked and he dashed towards the scorpion type monsters. All the monsters here looked like a giant scorpion.


    He jump in the air and rais both of his arm. Lightning crackled at his arms.


    LIGHTNING DRAGON''S THUNDERCLAP DOMAIN!!


    He swing down both of his arm and it was followed by lightning.


    Boom!!


    Lightning covered the area in front of him.


    Jin landed on the ground as he pulled back his fist. Water appeared and it coated his fist. He then once again launched himself to the monsters in front of him.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S VANQUISHING FIST!!


    Jin threw a barrage of punch at the monsters in front of him. Everytime he throw a punch, a pressure water shot out from his fist.


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    Jin then punch the ground.


    CAVERN DRAGON''S GROUND QUAKE!!


    The monsters couldn''t do anything to him. The monsters were weak but their numbers were enough to make an army of thousands monsters.


    Jin freely launched his combo to against the monster. He also didn''t forget to advance forward as their goal was inside the ruins.


    LIGHT DRAGON''S HOLY RAY!!


    DARKNESS DRAGON''S SILENCING VOID!!


    BOOOOOM!!


    "For the finishing touch." Jin said and he opened his mouth widely.


    BRONZE DRAGON''S GROUND BREAKING ROAR!!


    A beam blasted the monsters in front of him leaving a deep crater on the ground.


    "It''s finish." Jin said as he looked around him. He then looked at his front and saw the entrance of the ruins.


    "Let''s go." He said to his group before he walked forward. Ur, Jellal, Mercphobia, and Artemis quickly folpowed behind him.


    Behind them, Hermes familia and other adventurers looked at the scene with wide eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw just now. A single man just destroyed an army of hundreds of monsters on his own. They finally get why Jin have that kind of confidence.


    "What the hell is that?!"


    "I don''t understand a single thing that happened!!"


    "So powerful!!"


    "He doesn''t even wear an equipment that could enhance his abilities!!"


    "His magic combo is something that could create a scenery like this!!"


    Hermes was also dumbfounded. Jin just decapitated a hundreds of monsters in just a few seconds.


    Asfi looked at Hermes and asked, "Who are they really, Hermes-sama?" her voice contain a hint of shock. She couldn''t even hide her amazement from what she saw.


    "This...? I also don''t know. From what I heard, they seem to be an explorer." Hermes replied to her.

 Chapter 86 - Antares

    Jin and the rest went inside the ruins. The group arrived in front of a door.


    "This can only be open using my divinity." Artemis explain to them. She then lift her hand and place her palm on the door. Her palm glow with golden lights.


    The door slowly opened and Jin''s group strode forward. The enter the ruins and saw the walls have been contaminated. Dark purple jelly like things were pulsing on the walls. Suddenly it move and covered their exit.


    "It thinks that they would be able to trap us with this thing." Jin said while looking at the dark purple things.


    "They are here." Artemis said in a fierce voice.


    Jin turned his head and saw a group of monsters were blocking their path.


    PURGATORY DRAGON''S FLAMING BREATH!!


    A huge amount of flames blasted the monsters in front of him. The space was narrowed and the flames covered the four corners of the space, so the monster have nowhere to hide. They could only allow the flames burned them to death.


    "Go ahead Artemis, I will protect you don''t worry." Jin said to Artemis.


    "What should we do now?" Ur asked as she looked at Artemis and Jin''s figure.


    "It''s seems that Jin could handle it alone. So we probably wouldn''t need to do something." Mercphobia said. He then notice a movements in the ceiling.


    He looked up and saw an egg like things that were attached to the ceiling. The eggs started to opened and a scorpion type monster fell down on the ground.


    "So these guys manage to survive." Mercphobia said while looking at the monsters.


    "It''s seems that we finally have to do something." Ur said and she slowly walked towards the monsters.


    Mercphobia looked at Jellal and said, "How about you? Do you want to join her?"


    Jellal shook his head. The monsters were too weak, Ur wouldn''t even need a minute to take care of them.


    He opened his mouth, "I just want to examine this ruins."


    "You should go now, If you want to examine this entire ruins." Mercphobia said as he leaned his body on the wall. Since he doesn''t have anything to do, he decided to wait here in the exit.


    "I will just wait here at the entrance." Mercphobia said.


    Jellal nodded at him and began to walked ahead.


    Jellal curiously looked around at his surroundings. He looked at the ancient carvings in the walls but he couldn''t see it clearly due to it being contaminated.


    "Tsk, It''s no good." Jellal clicked his tongue and he turned his head at his side. He saw the scorpion type monsters were gathering around him. With his current strength he wouldn''t have any problems in dealing with these weak monsters.


    METEOR!!


    A golden light formed around his body. It enhances his over all abilities at large margin. He just managed to learn this skill after their fight at Acnologia. He flashed and instantly appeared in front of the monster.


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    He started to massacre the group of monsters.


    ...


    ICE MAKE: GROUND SPIKE!!


    "Damn that Jin! He just got a goddess for himself and he rarely talk to us!" Ur said with an annoyed expression as she kick the body of the monsters.


    "He''s out of his character lately. He rarely show some of his weird antics, and he also seems to thinking about something. It must be related to Artemis." Ur said as she continue to massacre the monsters.


    ICE MAKE: ICE SERPENT!!


    ICE MAKE: ICE CANNON!!


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    ...


    Jin and Artemis arrived into a ten foot tall giant scorpion. Like the other monsters it have a black color and red linings across it''s body.


    "So that''s Antares...?" Jin muttered while looking at the monster in front of him.


    Artemis reveal a painful expression as she clutche to her ?h?st.


    "Are you okay, Artemis?" Jin asked Artemis with a hint of worry on his voice.


    "You should hurry up and use the sword." Artemis said as she gritted her teeth.


    Roar!!


    Antares roared loudly that shook the entire ruins. It''s upper body slowly opened revealing it''s stone.


    "Artemis...?" Jin said after he saw the figure inside of the stone.


    Antares shot a purple light in the sky. After a few moments, rays of light shot down from the sky and it destroy the floor.


    Boom!!


    Jin grabbed Artemis and he went down. He want a time to talk to Artemis alone.


    ...


    Every adventurer in the world was stunned when they saw the second moon in the sky. The second moon is really not a moon, It''s Artemis'' Arcanum.


    The dungeon in Orario was getting restless after Artemis'' Arcanum appear in the sky. It kept spawning monster and the monster seems berserk. It kept drowning the adventurers with their numbers.

 Chapter 87 - Im sure that we will meet again

    "These are...?" Jin asked when he saw the bodies of the woman scattered around him.


    "My children... " Artemis said as she stood up and walked towards the body of a red haired girl.


    "I couldn''t do anything... While that monster consumed me and murder my children. While I murder them with my own two hands." Artemis said in a sad tone. She then ??r?ss the cheeks of the red haired girl and said in a sad tone, "I''m back."


    Jin looked at the dead bodies and shook his head. He felt pity for Artemis. He stood up and asked, "So, who are you?"


    "I am what remains of Artemis..." She started to explain thing to him more clearly.


    Jin didn''t say anything and he just listen to her.


    After she finished explaining things to him, Jin slowly walked towards her while removing his mask.


    He arrived in front of her and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "I want to join your familia." He said in a serious voice.


    "Eh...?" Artemis was quite surprised at his request.


    "But... I... "


    "Can you do that?" Jin said to her while looking straight into her eyes.


    Artemis looked into his eyes before she lowered her gaze. She said, "I could probably do that with the remaining power I have, but... "


    "Yosh! Let''s do that!" Jin smile happily at her. He then remove his jacket and shirt.


    Artemis smile helplessly at him. She then proceeded to bestow him her falna. From now on, Jin was an official member of her familia and the only remaining member.


    [You''ve received 5,000 points and Update system from completing the quest "Join a Familia"]


    After that Jin immediately stood up and turned at her.


    "I guess it''s my turn." Jin said to her with a smile on his face. He then checked the system and immediately bought Summon slot for twenty thousand points.


    "What will you do, Orion?" Artemis said to him.


    "You should call me Jin from now on." Jin said to her.


    Artemis sighed at him. She then lifted up her head and flashed him a bright smile. "Okay, Jin."


    Jin smile at her and said into his system, ''System, contract Artemis right now!''


    Artemis was startled when she saw a row of words in her vision. She asked Jin, "W-what''s this, Jin?"


    "It''s my power." Jin replied to her.


    "Ooh!" Artemis then nodded her head and said, "Sure, I will bind myself to Jin."


    Jin then heard the system in his mind.


    *ding*


    [Preparing the contract... ]


    [Binding "Artemis" to host.... 1%... 12%... 25%... 37%... 49%... 61%... 86%... 98%... 99%. 100%]


    [Binding completed!]


    [You''ve received 5,000 points, +20% resistance to divinity, +10% damage to divine entity, +20% accuracy, Artemis summon card from binding "Artemis"]


    [You''ve received 10,000 points, +10% proficiency to any divine skills, +10% damage to divine entity, +10% resistance to divinity from completing the quest "Contract a Goddess or God"]


    [You''re bound character "Artemis" gained the physiques of "All Energy". "All Energy" is a type of body that''s similar to host who can cultivate different kind of energy in their body]


    "You are now bind to me. Even if you''re a goddess or not you will not be able to escape my grasp." Jin said to her.


    Artemis chuckled at his words. She said, "It''s seems like that."


    "I will find a way to save you." Jin said to her seriously.


    Artemis gently shook her head and she pushed the arrow in front of Jin.


    Jin grabbed the arrow and look at it. He then looked at Artemis with a questioning gaze.


    "There''s no time for that. You know that once a god died they also go to the cycle of reincarnation." Artemis said to him with a smile.


    Jin just looked at her and didn''t say anything. He saw her slowly turned into a white glow of light.


    "Don''t tell me...?"


    "Yeah. It''s time already time." Artemis smile at him.


    ''Is it because she bestow me her falna?'' When Jin thought that he felt his heart tightened. His face contorted a show a very sad expression.


    "Don''t worry are the words you always tell me. Actually I like the feeling when you said those words to me while patting my back. It calms my heart." Artemis said gently to him.


    Jin felt a painful feeling in his heart. He press his ?h?st using his hands.


    "Don''t worry, we will meet again." Artemis said in a soft and gentle tone.


    ''System, can I revive someone I contracted after I upgraded the system.'' Jin asked his system in his mind.


    [Host! Need to upgrade the system to version 3.]


    [Host shouldn''t think of using summoning card in the dead. The system version was too low and it couldn''t forcefully summon a soul out of the cycle of reincarnation or else it would damage the soul.]


    Jin read the words with a painful expression. Suddenly grabbed put both of her hands onto his cheeks. He lifted up his head and looked at her.


    "Smile, Jin. Don''t cry, this isn''t the end. I''m sure that we will meet again." Artemis said before she disappeared.


    Boom!


    Then a figure crash at the ground. The entire ground shook due to it''s weight. Smoke and dust covered the surrounding.


    "There''s nothing I could do right now." Jin opened his eyes widely before he gritted his teeth.


    Roar!!


    Dark green light erupted out of his body and it shook the entire ruins.

 Chapter 88 - Wait for me

    Boom!


    Dark green light exploded out of Jin''s body. Powerful aura swept out in the whole ruins. The ruins kept shaking because of his sheer power.


    Merchpobia who was leaning at the entrance of the ruins slightly opened his eyes.


    He looked at the depths of the ruins and muttered in a low voice, "I sense his aura fluctuate to high level." He then once again closed his eyes.


    ...


    Ur felt the aura of Jin. She looked up and saw dark green lights in the sky.


    "Jin..." She had a concern looked on her face. Before coming here Jin had a strange looked on his face and this made her worry for him.


    She then run towards the direction she felt his aura.


    ...


    Jellal was studying the ruins suddenly felt the entire ground shook.


    "Jin is rampaging and is trying to destroy the ruins." Jellal went back to studying the carvings in the wall. He didn''t need to worry about Jin as he felt that Jin haven''t even use his full power.


    ...


    The Hermes familia who was fighting the monsters outdise the ruins felt the ground shaking. They all turned their heads at the ruins and saw it crumbling. They saw the dark green light being emitted at the center of it.


    "What''s happening inside the ruins?" Hermes said with a frown on his face.


    "Hermes-sama, do you know what''s happening?" Asfi went to Hermes side and asked.


    "I also don''t what''s happening." Hermes said as he kept looking at the ruins.


    ...


    ''I need to calm myself first.'' Jin took a deep breath while looking at Antares in front of him. Twenty dark-green dragon tattoos were floating around him. Each dragon tattoo contain vast energy.


    "Fuse!"


    The twenty dark-green dragon tattoos went straight at him and merge with his body.


    He then looked at the arrow in his hand. He said, "Wait for me Artemis, I will revive you after I updated the system. We don''t need to wait for hundred years."


    Roar!


    Antares roared loudly and it revealed it''s crystal stone.


    Jin turned his head and looked at it. He said, "Hoo~ you couldn''t wait to die." while walking towards it. He then quickly dashed at it and opened his palm.


    GREAT HEAVEN SKY RIPPING CLAW!!


    Dark green dragon scales covered his right arm and his nails grew sharper. The dragon tattoos around his body went to his right arm and it glow brightly.


    Jin arrived in front of Antares and swing his arm at it.


    Puchi!


    He instantly severed the pincer of Antares. He then saw magical energy gathered in front of the crystal stone. He quickly jump to avoid the attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jin who was in the mid air took a deep breath.


    ROAR OF THE LIGHT AND DARKNESS DRAGON!!


    Black and white beam intertwined to each other shot out from his mouth.


    Dust and smoke covered the surroundings as the pillars of the ruins was crumbling. Debris of rocks started to fall from the ruins.


    He then once again heard Antares loud roar.


    Roar!!


    Antares blasted an energy the cleared the smoke in the area. It quickly aimed at him and fire a white beam of light.


    Swoosh!!


    Jin swiftly evaded the attack aimed at him. He jump from place to another place. He then swiftly went to where he put his mask and jacket. In just a second he managed to pick it up on him.


    He then stomped his foot on the ground causing a crack to spread out.


    CAVERN DRAGON''S EARTH DESTRUCTION!!


    The ground collapses as boulders of rocks below erupt out.


    Antares couldn''t evaded the boulders of rocks because of it''s huge body.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Huhe blocks of rock kept smashing at it''s body. The rocks manage to pushed it''s body above the ground.


    Jin maneuver himself and jump from rock to another rock. He put his mask on the top of his head. He glance at the second moon in the sky. Artemis'' Arcanum already aimed at the ground and it will only take a few minutes before it fire.


    "I need to finish it quickly." Jin muttered as his aura flared to the maximum level.


    An image on dark green dragon appeared behind him. Jin then throw a powerful punch at Antares.


    GREAT HEAVEN DESCENT!!


    Boom!!


    Antares took the powerful hit head on.


    Jin looked at it and took a deep breath. Light covered his right arm and darkness covered his left arm. He place his arm together and create a sphere of light and darkness.


    "Banish from this world!"


    LIGHT AND DARKNESS DRAGON''S VANQUISHING POINT!!


    The sphere of light and darkness swallowed Antares. The surroundings rocks slowly disintegrated when it made contact at the sphere.


    "There''s still more!" Jin shouted as the light and darkness disappeared from his arm. It was replace by wind and flame.


    PURGATORY AND GALE DRAGON''S HELL DELUGE!!


    BOOOOM!!


    Jin landed on the ground and he looked up. He saw Antares was slowly healing it''s wounds. He lifted up the arrow in his arm.


    "Give me your strength Artemis!" Jin said as he dashed toward Antares. He then jump in the air and pulled back his hand.


    He aimed at the crystal stone of Antares and he throw the arrow.


    Swooosh!!


    Bang!


    The crystal stone was shattered like a piece of glass.


    The arrow also slowly disappeared.


    "Goodbye Artemis and wait for me."

 Chapter 89 - Im her lover

    Jin lifted up his head and looked at the sky while holding his tattered jacket on his left hand. The dark-green tattoo were still on his body as he still haven''t deactivated it.


    Debris of rocks kept falling and in just a minute it will crumble down.


    "JIN!!"


    Jin turned his head when he heard someone called his name. He looked over and saw Ur.


    "Oh! Ur." Jin force a smile out of his face. He still felt sad when he think Artemis.


    Ur looked was surprised when she saw his sad smile. She felt her heart ache. She looked around and asked him.


    "Where''s Artemis?"


    Jin lowered his head and said, "She''s gone."


    "What?" She opened her eyes widely. She finally understand why Jin was out of his character. She have a guess about what happened. Jin probably knew that Artemis was going to die.


    She quickly dashed forward and embraced him.


    Jin wasn''t in the mood to enjoy this. He just silently lowered his head and let her hug him.


    After a few moments, Jin opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go."


    Ur separate herself from him and nodded her head. Both of them went out of the ruins where they met Jellal and Mercphobia.


    ...


    Hermes Familia and Jin''s group decided to rest first before they go back to Orario. Nobody knew what happened inside the ruins except Jin''s group. Every adventurers have respect and fear Jin''s power. They we''re in awe and didn''t know how to approach them.


    Ur talk to Jellal and Mercphobia about Artemis. She told them that she died and the ruins. Jin probably knew that she will die that''s why he''s acting a little strange.


    Ur decided to talk to Hermes about it. She wants to know what really happened to Artemis. She have a feeling that Hermes probably know this. She couldn''t talk to Jin right now in his condition. He''s mourning about her death and she know it.


    Late at night, she went to Hermes tent and talk to him. Hermes was surprised at her appearance but he knew what she want to talk. He recounted to her what he knew. About the real Artemis was already consumed by Antares long ago and have no way to save it. The Artemis they saw was only her remains.


    Ur was shocked by what she heard. She thought that there''s really no way to save Artemis as she was already consumed by monster Antares long ago. Antares was using her divinity so Jin have to stop her and the only thing that could kill Antares was the arrow.


    She sighed deeply as she knew that she couldn''t do anything about the situation right now.


    Early in the morning the group travels back to Orario. After seven days they arrived at the labyrinth city. Hermes reported back to Ouranos after he gave Jin''s group the reward. Jin refuse to take it at first but Jellal took it.


    Jellal went out to order their custom clothes. Well, they have the same design like what they are wearing but they have fundamental buffs that will make them stronger. Of course he didn''t forget the Thousand Abyss insignia in their clothes. He also got them a pass to enter the dungeon so they could earn money.


    All of this was done by Jellal. Mercphobia was staying in his room and didn''t even do anything. Jellal wonder if Mercphobia was going to become a shut-in dragon god. Ur was hunting the monsters to earn some money.


    ...


    Jin stood up from his bed and he wear the clothes that Jellal order for him. He pick up his mask and put on his face.


    He then went outside and roam around the city.


    "What should I do now?" Jin muttered while looking around. He then saw the Hostess of Fertility.


    He walked towards it and enter inside. He saw many customers inside and looked for a vacant table.


    He saw a familiar face. A white haired kid with red eyes. Accompanying him was a little girl and red haired man.


    He walked towards them and said, "May I sit here? there''s no vacant table."


    The three turned their heads at the same when they heard his voice.


    "S-sure." Bell replied to him.


    Jin smile under his mask. He then pulled out the chair and sat on it. He raised his hand and order a drink and meat.


    Bell, Welf, and Lili just silently observed him. They were curious about this mask man. They remember him, this man is the one who pulled out the sword.


    Jin slowly remove his mask as he was going to drink here with them. After he remove his mask he put it at the table.


    "Ah! I forgot! Please forgive my rudeness, I''m Jin Kakeru." Jin said as he smile at them.


    The three smile and they took turn in introduce themselves. After a few minutes Jin''s order arrived.


    He started to drink the alcohol. While talking to the three.


    "You know, my goddess leave me alone here in this world." Jin said as he started to sob. He was clearly drunk right now.


    Welf and Bell looked at each other and smile helplessly. They didn''t think that the cool Jin would became like this after he drunk.


    "By the way, you kept talking about your goddess, can you tell me who is that goddess?" Lili asked him.


    "I belong to Artemis familia." Jin replied.


    "Artemis familia?" Bell have no idea who is Artemis. He also didn''t heard about them. Suddenly they heard a voice at their side.


    "How come are you from Artemis Familia? I heard that Artemis Familia only recruited female members."


    They turned their head and saw Syr, one of the waitresses of the Hostess of Fertility.


    "Huh? What are you saying? Of course she would let me join her familia. I''m her lover after all." Jin said loudly with a sob. His cheeks was already red due to alcohol.


    "Eh...!!"


    As soon as he said that the entire place turned silent.

 Chapter 90 - First time

    The entire place was silent due to his words. After a few moments they began laughing.


    "Is this kid nuts?"


    "He actually said that Artemis-sama is his lover!"


    "That''s the best joke I heard this year!"


    "You wouldn''t even able to enter her familia if your a male."


    "Ahahaha!"


    "It''s hurting my stomach!"


    Jin ignore them he instead drink a mouthful of beer. He looked at the three and saw them looking at him with wide eyes.


    "Do you believe me?" He asked them with a smile on his face.


    Bell nodded his head like a chicken.


    Welf nodded his head and said, "I understand you, brother."


    "Good." Jin said as he drunk another glass of beer. He began talking nonstop and it cause Bell, Welf, and Lili to looked at each other. They smile wryly at each other.


    Suddenly one drunk adventurer approach him. He slam the table lightly and it cause the glass of beer to fell at his jacket.


    "I''m getting annoyed at your boasting!" He said in an arrogant tone.


    "Ah! Fuck! Why would you do that man?" Jin looked at the stain at his favorite jacket. This jacket was the one the that Jellal gave him and it''s pretty expensive at that.


    Welf and Bell immediately stood up when they saw what''s happening. They were preparing to help Jin incase this thug fight him.


    The thug lifted up his arm and slap Jin''s face.


    Chloe and Ryuu couldn''t react in time because they were attending the other customers. Syr was the one who was close to them but she didn''t have any combat power to prevent this.


    Jin stepped back and avoid the palm of the thug by a hair''s length. He then quickly grabbed the neck of the thug and lifted him up.


    "Ahhh!!" the thug groan in pain and he tried to free himself.


    Boom!!


    A pressure bore down at everyone present. All of them instantly know that Jin was someone they couldn''t afford to offend.


    The entire place was once again silent. Everyone was focus at Jin and they could feel his murderous vibe.


    "Normally I would kill you. If were not in this place then you wouldn''t be alive anymore." Jin''s cold voice was the only thing they heard.


    Jin tightened his hand that was gripping the thug and his magic power fluctuate highly.


    "Aaahh..." The thug groan in extreme pain. He couldn''t breath anymore as Jin''s aura was focused on him.


    Cold sweat form in the heads of the adventurers that mock Jin before. Even Chloe, Ryuu, and the rest stop and looked at Jin. They were level 4 adventurer and still felt pressure from the aura he was releasing.


    Jin looked at Chloe and the rest of the waitress. He then looked at the thug he was lifting and said, "In respect to the beautiful waitresses here I will not kill you... But be careful someone might kill outside. I will give an advice you should go out of Orario. Even Gods wouldn''t be able to save if I start the hunt."


    Jin then release the thug but before the thug fell on the floor Jin kick him out of the place.


    Bang!


    The thug was thrown out of the place.


    The adventurers in the place drink their beer and talk quietly. They wouldn''t do anything that could anger Jin anymore. They don''t want to be the second one to be throw out. They could feel that Jin would really do what he say after they felt his murderous aura. That''s the aura of a person who took countless life.


    Arnya and Chloe looked at each other. Both of them were ?ssassin before and was s?ns?t?v? to the aura of people. They guess that Jin must be from the dark side of Orario.


    Syr approached their table and place another glass of beer at their table.


    "Are you having a good time, sir?" Syr asked him with a smile on her face.


    "Hahahaha It''s good." Jin laughed as he drunk a mouthful of beer.


    After an hour Bell and Welf take him back to his inn. Bell and Welf bid farewell to him. Jin use his great effort to go back to his room. He quickly fell on the ground after he enter his room.


    After a few minutes Ur went to his room without knocking. She locked the door behind her and looked at Jin with hazy eyes.


    She also drink a few bottles of alcohol after she found that Jin went to a pub. She actually went there and looked at Jin but after she saw Jin was having a good time drinking there she back off. So she bought a few drinks and drink it in her room to pass some time.


    She looked at Jin who was lying on the ground.


    "Artemis... " Jin muttered.


    She heard his words and felt complicated. Jin must really love that Artemis, not like he probably love her and he doesn''t realize it.


    She carried Jin and placed him on his bed.


    "Ur... " Jin opened his mouth and saw Ur.


    Ur looked at him with a sad expression and hug him tightly. After a few seconds she felt her shirt getting wet.


    "It''s okay, Jin." She said and ??r?ss his back.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. I''m the one who knows you better, better than my daughter or Artemis or any other girl you have. Yet I''m the one who''s farthest to you."


    Perhaps it due to the influence of alcohol. Ur let herself be consumed by her ?ust. She lifted Jin''s head and plant a kiss on top of his lips.


    Jin''s opened his eyes widely when he felt a soft and wet feeling invading his mouth. He couldn''t help him but reciprocate her wild kiss.


    "Let me guide you." Ur said as her cheeks flushed in red. She sat on top of him and place her hands on his ?h?st.


    "Ur... This...?" Jin felt something brewing in his heart.


    Ur place her finger on top of his lips and said, "Don''t say anything anymore."

 Chapter 91 - Update

    Jin woke up from the bed early in the morning. His face slowly becoming pale as he started to remember what happened yesterday night.


    "W-What?!" Jin looked at his side and saw the sleeping face of Ur.


    Did I lost my v?r??n?t? just like that? I didn''t even manage to enjoy it because the author cut it. What the heck is wrong with this author? Why would he cut such important scene?


    He looked around the room and saw the mess they had made. He sighed and went back to lie on the bed.


    ''Did I do fine yesterday, right? I''ve study a lot of AV films before but I didn''t manage to act it out yesterday.'' Jin sighed once again. He was too drunk yesterday and was consumed by his ?ust.


    He glanced at Ur who was still sleeping at his side. He wonder if their relationship will still remain the same or not. If she''s okay with it then he would gladly accept her as his woman. If that''s happen then he would welcome her to his peerage when he go back to DxD world.


    He already planned that he would go back to DxD world after this. He will negotiate with Sirzechs or Ajuka to give him an Evil piece. He will modify it and create his own peerage. All the girls that would accept him would become his peerage member.


    As for the boys?


    Jin glance at his system and looked at the shop.


    ''Demon King Bloodline?'' Jin he wondered if he would be able to create his own version of ten commandments. If he could, then the ten commandments will become his combat force while his peerage is a group of girls that accepted him.


    He suddenly realized something. He could finally view his system once again. It means that it already finished updating.


    He looked at the notification and saw the new function that he received.


    [Congratulations! You''ve finished updating the system!]


    [System v2.0]


    [You''ve unlocked Status function, +1 shop slot, +1 summon slot, +50% points for every kill, Shop function sub-category item category!]


    [From now on, the items in the general shop will be remove and you can view it on the item category. Item shop have a minimum of five slot and host can buy +1 item shop slot from general shop or receive it as a reward from mission]


    [As host unlocked the item shop and the item is now in the right category, the item price decrease by fifty percent!]


    It also mean that once Jin unlock the bloodline category then the price will also reduce by fifty percent. It''s not a bad deal. As long as he upgrade the system, it will only get better and better.


    ''Oh? This is not bad!'' Jin was quite surprised by what he gained after updating the system. He suddenly remember that he would have a function that will let him revive his summon after he upgrade it to v3.0.


    ''For now let''s look at this my status, let''s not expect too high.'' Jin thought as he clicked the system in his mind.


    Rows or words appeared in his vision.


    [Name: Jin Kakeru


    [Bloodline: Human


    [Adventurer level: 1


    [Demon Spiritualist realm: 2-fate of Heavenly Fate realm(Initial stage)


    [Demon spirit: Void Dragon(God level growth and primordial Dragon level bloodline)


    [Mana level: Mid stage of High-class


    [Skills/Abilities:


    <Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill>


    <Darkness Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Light Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Lightning Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Gale Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic -Lacrima>


    <Cavern Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    [Talents:


    <+10% damage to demonic beings>


    <+10% proficiency to any demonic skills>


    <+10% resistance to demonic power>


    <+20% affinity to ice magic>


    <+20% resistance to cold>


    <+10% magic power>


    <+20% proficiency to Heavenly magic>


    <+10% proficiency to any dragon related skills>


    <+10% proficiency to any water base skills>


    <+10% affinity to water magic>


    <+10% resistance to water base attack>


    <+30% resistance to divinity>


    <+20% damage to divine entity>


    <+20% accuracy>


    <+10% proficiency to divine skills>


    [Summoned 3/7: <Ur Milkovich> <Jellal Fernandes> <Mercphobia> <Artemis(deceased)>


    [Items/Tickets: <20% discount ticket> <Fairy Tail World Ticket>


    [Points: 43,992]


    Jin examined his status and he felt that there''s more to it. He then saw the "Adventurer Level" expanded.


    [Adventurer level: 1


    [Status: low class adventurer


    [Power: B782


    [Endurance: A809


    [Dexterity: C699


    [Magic: S985]


    Jin was quite surprised when he saw his "Adventurer status". He guess that his status was like this because he just received his falna. Even though he was quite powerful his "Adventurer level" was level 1. It''s impossible if he already reached high level with his strength. He guess that since his based was powerful before he received falna he will still receive gained strength if he level up.


    Well, for him, the strength of level 1-4 adventurer is nothing worth in his eyes. Only by getting to level 5 he would feel the difference. The difference between level 5 and above is huge.


    One of his mission was to reach level 5 in half a year. He will try to visit the dungeon later. He guess that he don''t need a god or goddess to update his falna as the system will automatically update it for him.


    He then once again looked at his general status. He saw his mana level was at the level of high-class. It wasn''t that bad but given that he have eight dragon slaying magic it''s hard to imagine the consumption of mana. When he fought Antares he felt his mana was draining after he launched his powerful combo.


    He then looked closely at his skills and it expanded.


    [Skills/Abilities:


    ?>Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill - Third Stage (23% proficiency)


    ?>Bronze Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 2 (65% proficiency)


    ?>Darkness Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (3% proficiency)


    ?>Light Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 2 (95% proficiency)


    ?>Lightning Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 2 (96% proficiency)


    ?>Gale Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 2 (82% proficiency)


    ?>Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic -Lacrima - Level 3 (25% proficiency)


    ?>Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (6% proficiency)


    ?>Cavern Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (3% proficiency)]


    He could also see his improvement in his skills. He know that his Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was at third stage because he could already transform a part of his body into a dragon. What he want to get is the Great Heaven Battle Armor and Great Heaven Dragon Seat in this skill. This would increase his battle power even without using his Void Dragon, and when he use it with Void Dragon the effect would be greater than his human form. If this could increase his battle power by fifty percent in his human form then it will double if he use Void Dragon.


    He looked at all of his skills and abilities. All of it was related to dragon. He wonder if he would become a dragon god in the future after he max all of this.

 Chapter 92 - Update 2

    Four of his dragon slaying magic were at level 2 and four of it were level 3. The highest was the Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic. Well, it''s because of the effect of Mercphobia''s talent that the system gave him. A plus ten percent proficiency to water based skills or magic and plus ten percent affinity to water magic. These let him increase his training speed at Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic. Although it''s a dragon type magic it''s also a water based magic at the same time.


    Then, move on to the shop.


    Jin looked at the shop in his system. Below the shop there''s a words "Item Shop". He didn''t enter it, he instead enter the general shop.


    [Shop:


    [Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points<sold out>


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    [Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points<sold out>


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points


    [Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points <sold out>


    [Eight Waste Destruction Flame: 40,000 points


    [Sun Law Devil Body: 25,000 points


    [Summon slot x3: 20,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    Jin saw that the item "Random World Ticket" and "Enlightenment Leaf" were already replaced by "Eight Waste Destruction Flame" and "Sun Law Devil Body" with extra "Summon Slot x3" because of +1 Shop slot. The "Random World Ticket" and "Enlightenment Leaf" were moved to the Item Category Shop.


    "Oh! Eight Waste Destruction Flame! How I want to buy this flame?" Jin said with a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Eight Waste Destruction Flame. Is rank six in the heavenly flame ranking. It is the strongest flame possess by Yan Clan in BTTH(Battle Through The Heavens) world.


    ''I want those flame wings at my back.'' Jin thought as he imagine himself getting those flame.


    He then looked at the "Sun Law Devil Body".


    ''It seems useful to me.''


    Jin know that there are many Body Strengthening Technique in Way Of The Devil world. Some of the techniques can increase resistance, speed, strength, regeneration, or defense.


    There''s eleven things he could see now in general slot. Once he received a shop slot, it will increase what he could bought in the shop.


    Jin then looked at the item category shop.


    [Item shop:


    [Random World Ticket(3 Years): 5,000 points


    [Enlightenment Leaf: 10,000 points


    [Ring of Regen: 2,000 points


    [Ring of Health: 8,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    As expected there''s only five items here but he was sure that he would be able to increase with +1 item shop slot. He could see the prize of Random World Ticket and Enlightenment Leaf were reduced by fifty percent. He could now buy any item at a lower prize.


    He scanned it and saw the Spiritual Stone Essence. He couldn''t help but get excited. With this Spiritual Stone Essence he would be able to cultivate faster. It''s one of the most basic resources in Draconic Ruins Realm of TODAG universe. He haven''t use any item in his cultivation until now so even if it''s a Spiritual Stone Essence would be able to give him great benefits.


    Although his cultivation speed was faster than anyone even without the help of items he couldn''t help but want to increase his speed. Cultivation takes a very long time before he reach the peak. It would take him hundred years, no, maybe fifty years before he reach Martial Ancestor realm. Maybe it''s a hundred years to reach Deity realm. He couldn''t wait that long because the chaos will erupted in DxD world in just a few years of time.


    Almost all the novels he read took the MC hundred or more years before they finally reach the peak. And Jin couldn''t wait that long. Maybe, his personality would change because of the time he live.


    For now he have more than forty thousand points. Jin wants to immediately buy the Eight Waste Destruction Flame but he restrain himself from doing so.


    He was sure that he would be able to earn more points here in this world than the other because of the monsters here. Although each monsters give him lower points but with their number. Just like back in the ruins of Elsos. He could finish a group of monsters with his combo and the number of monsters he killed reach one hundred.


    There''s also the Double Points Ticket he will receive after he finish a certain mission. So he don''t have to worry about points here in this world.


    Suddenly he heard a voice beside him.


    "What are you thinking to get that excited look on your face?"


    Jin turned around and saw Ur was smiling at him. He looked down and saw her bountiful melons were reveal to his eyes. He couldn''t help but gulp as he remember what happened yesterday.


    Ur chuckled at his reaction. She then got up and wear her und?rw??r.


    Jin just silently watched her wear her clothes.

 Chapter 93 - Talk

    Jin was speechless as he watched Ur leave the room. He didn''t expected that she would act like that. He was actually embarrassed and he didn''t know how to face her but her act made his thoughts disappeared.


    He shook his head and smile to himself. He was overthinking things and the most important thing is to complete the mission.


    He stood up from the bed and pick up his clothes. He clean the room before he wash his face.


    ''I should go to dungeon for now and earn some points.'' Jin thought as he walked out of his room.


    He then knock on the room of his members. He gathered them in his room.


    ...


    Inside Jin''s room, Mercphobia and Jellal were looking at Jin with a strange expression. Naturally they heard what happened yesterday with their enhance senses. Plus this room wasn''t a sound proof room and they were very wild yesterday at night. They didn''t even care about their surroundings when they get into it.


    Jin tried his best to maintain his plain expression. He glance at Ur who have a smile on her face. He didn''t know what he was thinking right now.


    Ur notice his gaze and she met his gaze with hers.


    Jin immediately averted his eyes when he saw Ur looked at him.


    "Cough.. Cough.." Jin coughed forcefully. His eyes swept past at everyone present and said, "For now we need to increase our strength, our individual powers. There''s many powerful beings in my world. A being that could literally destroy the world."


    "Literally?" Mercphobia frowned at his words.


    Jin looked at everyone and nodded his head. "As in literally destroy the whole world. Acnologia couldn''t even compare to those beings but with level of his power he could gain a high status in my world. The danger there is higher than this world or your world. That''s why we need to increase our strength for our safety."


    Ur looked at him with a strange expression.


    Jin flinched when he saw Ur was looking at him. He opened his mouth and asked, "What is it?"


    "No, there''s nothing..." Ur shook her head and she continued, "But... I have a feeling that you''re some sort of criminal in your world."


    "Eh...?" Jin was dumbfounded when he heard her.


    Ur smile at him and said in a gentle tone, "Like I said before I know you more than the others, I''ve been with you for years now and it''s not surprising for me to know what you like or not. I''m observing you for years now."


    After what happened yesterday night, Ur''s brake was totally gone now. She decided to think about the consequences later.


    Her words cause Mercphobia to looked at him with a knowing look. With his dragon nose, he could smell Jin''s fragrance was coming out of Ur. It''s like the two different fragrance merge into one.


    "..."


    Jin didn''t know what to say anymore. He could only scratch the back of his head and smile wryly. This was the first time that a girl will openly flirt at him. He haven''t experienced it before so he was quite embarrassed when Ur said that words to him.


    "Cough... Cough..." Jin once again coughed forcefully as he attempt to averted his focus. "Ur is right, back in my world I''m a part of a terrorist group but... I will pull out my group out of that organization after we arrived there. There''s also a people there that will join our Thousand Abyss. The people that I took under my wing. Once we have enough strength we will go back to my world."


    Ur smile at him and didn''t say anything. She just looked at Jin in the eyes while Jin was talking.


    While explaining things to them, Jin was avoiding Ur''s gaze. He don''t why or how but he couldn''t looked at Ur in the eyes. He couldn''t even looked at her straight in her eyes.


    "I hope you all follow me until the end." Jin said with a serious expression to the group. Now, that he reveal that he was a wanted criminal back in dxd world they would be able to guess what sort of life await them if they follow him in that world.


    "No problem, as I already said before I will help you no matter what. I will be always here by your side." Ur said with a smirked on her face.


    ''Fuck! This woman is clearly flirting to me while the two are still here!'' Jin thought when he heard Ur''s words. Well, he had to admit it that he felt touched at her words.


    Jin then looked at the Jellal and Mercphobia waiting for their answer.


    Jellal opened his mouth and said, "I don''t have any place to go. Thousand Abyss is my home and I will go where leader is. I will complete any mission you had given me. Ever since you decided to adopted me, my life change."


    Jin smirked when he heard his words. He haven''t wasted those mana stone to Jellal.


    He then turned his eyes to Mercphobia.


    Sensing his gaze, Mercphobia just shrugged his shoulder but he didn''t say anything.


    Jin smile when he saw this. He looked at them and said, "Let''s go now."

 Chapter 94 - Into the dungeon

    For now Jin would focus on getting level two. He don''t need a god or goddess to update his status for him. The system will automatically do it for him. He could also do it manually.


    He guess that the next plot will be the ''War Game arc''. It''s were Apollo Familia and Hestia Familia will fight in a game called War Game. He wouldn''t bother himself to that game as he already know the outcome of the battle.


    The only problem he have right now is Ur. She''s openly flirting at him. He was still hesitating. He decided to go with the flow. If something like that happen again and the author didn''t cut the scene then, he will accept her and not think about consequences. He wonder what will Ultear will think of this once she knew that he became her step-father.


    Jin wear his clothes and he left the inn to go to the dungeon.


    After half an hour of walking, Jin arrived at the tower of babel. He went in the underground floor of the tower of babel.


    In the center of the floor there''s a dozen meters large hole that leads straight into dungeon. There''s a stairs at the side of the hole that spiral down straight into dungeon.


    "So this is the dungeon, huh?" Jin said in a low as he looked down at the dungeon.


    He didn''t waste any time as he strode forward and directly jumped down on the dungeon.


    The adventurers saw Jin jumped down leaving them in shocked. After a few moments they began chattering to each other.


    "Did you see that?!"


    "Yeah! I saw that!"


    "A man jump down straight to the dungeon!"


    "Does he know how high it is to the first floor of the dungeon?!"


    "I think he don''t!"


    "If he know that he wouldn''t dare to jump!"


    "Even high level adventurers wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed in that high!"


    A man wearing a black cloak frown when he saw this. He muttered to himself, "I guess my goddess is right. This man is mysterious."


    He then walked forward and go down to the dungeon too to follow Jin.


    ...


    Jin who arrived at the first floor started to looked at his surroundings with interest in his eyes.


    "So this is what they called Beginning Road." Jin muttered as he looked at the wide hallway. The colors of the walls here in first floor are light blue.


    "I wonder what kind of monster could be found here." Jin strode forward while admiring the whole first floor of the dungeon.


    After a few minutes a monster appeared in front of him.


    "Finally, someone appears in front of me." Jin said as he looked at the monsters in front of him.


    There''s three goblins and two kobolds in front of him. These are the monster that can be found in first to fourth floor of the dungeon.


    "I should have brought my Organon here." Jin said in disappointment as felt his waist. There''s no cane that was hanging on his waist. Currently, his Organon was in possession of Jellal. He always gave it to him when he was going to fight in his Void Dragon form. To avoid losing the Organon he gave it to Jellal.


    "If I have that then it would be easy massacring these weaklings without doing anything. I just need to walk leisurely while the blades cuts all the monster if I brought Organon here." Jin sighed and he looked at the five monsters.


    He launched himself at the five monsters. A water appeared and coated his arm. It then transform into a sharp blade.


    SEA KING DRAGON''S WATER EDGE!!


    Puchi!!


    The five monster heads separated from their bodies. They quickly turned into dust leaving a crystal.


    Jin looked at the crystal on the floor and said, "Should I pick it up or not? I will kill many monsters here and gathered a lot of crystal on my way. I couldn''t carry all of that. I should have brought Jellal with me or hire some supporter."


    Jin once again sighed as he bent down and pick up the crystal. He decided to bring what he could bring to him.


    Just like that Jin met many goblins and kobold on the first, second, third, and fourth floor. He killed all of the monsters that he met but he didn''t take all of their crystal. If he did then his pockets would bulge out because of the numbers of the crystal.


    He also met some adventurers on his way but he didn''t care about them and just let them be.


    For the next thirty minutes, Jin arrived at the fifth floor. The colors of the walls here change into a light green colors and the structure of the dungeon started to change.


    "Hooo~ , it''s getting beautiful and beautiful! I love seeing thing like this in person!" Jin said as he looked around him.


    There''s new monster here that couldn''t be found in the first to fourth floor. It''s the killer ant. It''s stronger than kobold and goblins on the first to fourth floor, also the birth time is faster. Should I say respawning time.

 Chapter 95 - Dungeon

    Jin easily passed the 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th, and 16th floor and arrived inside a big wide room, the 17th floor.


    The amount and size of the room in 8th to 9th floor increase and the length of the hallways between them became shorter. Also the ceiling changes height from three to four meters from the floors above to nearly ten meters above. Moss covered the brown colored walls and the ground below a short grass plain. No new monster appears here but, the kobolds and goblins are stronger than above floors.


    In the 10th-12th floor... The 10th floor keeps the same structure as 8th and 9th floors above, however the light from above become a reminiscent of morning mist. Monster like Orc and Infant dragon started to appear here but, to Jin they were still weaklings. Silverback and Hard armored appear in floor 11th and 12th. The scenery is the same but the mist grew thicker.


    The 13th to 17th floor are known as cave labyrinth. Starting from floor 13th the walls, ground, and ceiling become made of bedrock. The monster here are stronger than above. Jin guess that the monster here such as Minotaur could rival level 2 adventurers. Although Jin was level 1, he was completely different from the adventurers here in this world. Before receiving a falna his base power was already high.


    Jin also earn a decent amount of points from killing all the monster he met on his way here to 17th floor. He only knew it because of the 99+ notification on his system. He killed more monster than he imagined and each monster gave him 30-50 points. For now he wouldn''t looked at the exact amount he earn. He would take a look at it after he arrived at the 18th floor, also known as Rivira.


    The 18th floor or Rivira is a safety point where no monster are born, though some monster can come up from the floor below. In that floor Jin decided that he would take a break for a while.


    Jin walked forward and looked around at the big wide room of 17th floor. He then felt the ground shook slightly.


    He looked ahead of him and saw a giant monster appeared. This was the monster he saw on anime, the Monster Rex Goliath.


    The Monster Rex roared loudly and it shook the entire room.


    "Can you stop yelling at me? It''s hurting my ears you know!" Jin said as he started to walked towards the Monster Rex.


    Jin smirked and said, "I wonder how many punches of mine can you take? Ten, twenty, or maybe thirty? I will not use any of my elements so it''s a disadvantage for me but..." He then dashed towards the monster and threw himself at it.


    Boom!


    Jin jumped in the air as the ground below his feet form a crack due to his force. He arrived in front of the face of Monster Rex and he pulled back his fist.


    "But I can use my magic power however I want. I will only not use it to cast the dragon slaying magic." Jin said as he threw a powerful punch containing immense magic power.


    BOOM!!


    The Monster Rex staggered back and crashed into the wall behind it. The Monster Rex still managed to throw it''s fist despite crashing in the wall.


    Swoosh!!


    Jin looked at it and quickly knew that he couldn''t dodge it as he was in mid air. He just crossed his arms in front of him and gathered his magic power at his arm to strengthen it.


    Bang!!


    The giant fist hit him and he was forcefully thrown back in the ground.


    Boom!!


    Jin crashed on the ground and it created a small pit.


    "That pack some power." Jin said as he stood up and patted his clothes.


    He once again dashed towards the Monster Rex. Jin arrived at it''s feet and he throw a punch at it.


    Bang!!


    He then jump and kicked it''s stomach.


    Bang!! Bang!! Bang!!


    Jin throw a barrage of punches. A flurry and Monster Rex couldn''t even fight back.


    "It''s time to finish this." Jin said as he pulled back his right fist and he imbued a large amount of mana in his fist. His fist glow lightly as the mana gathered inside it.


    He then threw at it at Monster Rex.


    Swooosh!!


    Boom!!


    The Monster Rex face exploded as soon as his fist hit it''s body. It turned into dust leaving a large crystal.


    Jin looked at his fist. His base form was slightly weak, no, it was weak. Without using mana, skill, heavenly energy, and demon spirit, he was weak. His base form, just pure physical strength was lacking in some ways.


    He couldn''t even finish the Monster Rex with just a few punches with his pure physical strength. He know that he was strong if he added his magic power or mana as he could kill Monster Rex in just two or three punch with mana but, he still want to increase his physical strength.


    "A body strengthening technique is what I wanted right now." Jin muttered. Well, his physical abilities will grow stronger too once he level up his adventurer level.

 Chapter 96 - Dungeon 2

    Jin arrived at the 18th floor of the dungeon. The 18th floor, also called as Rivira, is a floor where no monster are born. It is the one of the safety floor of the dungeon.


    The floor is filled with crystal and nature. Large forest and lakes cover the floor. Within the forest are blue crystal of different sizes the reflect the light from above, causing the forest to be filled with a pale blue glow.


    The exceptional high ceiling is filled with shining brilliant crystal of two colors, white crystal in the center that resemble the sun, and blue crystals around it that resemble the blue sky. The amount of light from the crystals depends on the time and cycles through the day.


    "What a beautiful view?" Jin said in amazement as he looked at the crystals on the ceiling of the floor.


    "I can''t believe that there''s a place like this inside a dungeon. I''m in underground, right?" Jin said as he rubbed his chin. He then remember something, "It''s like the movie of Journey to the center of the Earth!"


    Jin looked around and saw a small village. He strode forward while saying, "I will take a break there."


    On his way Jin met a few adventurers who are also going the same way as him. He looked at them and guess that they were level 2 to 3 adventurers. They we''re quite capable as it''s pretty hard for a level 2 adventurers to reach this floor.


    After a few minutes of walking, Jin arrived at the small village. He bought a small bread and the fu?k! The small bread is too expensive! Well, he don''t have a problem with that as he could understand why the difference in prize here and above are large. He also don''t want to go back on the surface just to buy a cheap bread.


    Jin found a run down inn. He asked for a single room and as he expected, a single room here cost a lot compare to the surface. He just checked it and after that he left the inn. He''s use to travelling so he could sleep anywhere, beside no one will bother him here except for those unruly adventurers. He have a feeling that they will try to rob him if he sleep where they can see.


    "Should I take a look at the lake here where the peeping scene happened?" Jin muttered as he enter and walked inside the depths of the forest. He was quite interested in that place and that scene is somewhat famous. He couldn''t forget that even if he want. He already forget some important information of this world that''s related to plot but, that scene is not something a v?r??n like him could forget. Oh?! I forgot he''s not a v?r??n anymore.


    After half an hour of walking, Jin finally found the legendary place.


    "Hoo~ so this is where it happened... I can''t believe that those girls will take a bath to any lakes if they feel their sweat sticking to their bodies... Well, it''s not that I hate it when they want to take a bath to every opportunity because it will give me, no, men an opportunity to peek every time they bath in an open area.


    "I should find a place to sit..."


    Jin jump on the branch of a tall tree and sat down on it. He could see clearly the shining crystals at the ceiling, the beautiful lake at his left side, and the forest at his right side on his position.


    He closed his eyes and looked at the system in his mind. He checked the skill pannel.


    Skills/Abilities:


    ?>Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill - Third Stage (23% proficiency)


    ?>Bronze Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 2 (70% proficiency)


    ?>Darkness Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (11% proficiency)


    ?>Light Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (2% proficiency)


    ?>Lightning Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (3% proficiency)


    ?>Gale Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 2 (89% proficiency)


    ?>Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic -Lacrima - Level 3 (32% proficiency)


    ?>Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (17% proficiency)


    ?>Cavern Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (13% proficiency)


    He already level up all the dragon slaying magic to three except the Bronze and Gale dragon slaying magic. Everytime he level up the dragon slaying magic, the destructiveness will increase, his control over it''s element will also increase, and the mana consumed decrease. He don''t know what level he would unlocked Dragon Force or Dragon Transformation skill. He wonder what would happen if he transform into a dragon and use his demon spirit at the same time or if he use all the dragon force of the eight dragon slaying magic.


    Then his Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. He already cultivated twenty dragon tattoos. These dragon tattoos could amplify his power just like Lin Dong in Wu Dong Qian Kun. Jin could now transform a part of his body into a dragon. There''s also Great Heaven Battle Armor that he would be able to conjure once his proficiency hit a certain amount of level.


    He was already on the path to become a Dragon God. He would be able to transform into any type of dragon. The Dragon of all Element. The Origin Dragon.

 Chapter 97 - Buying

    Jin sighed while looking at his abilities. He wonder when he could see the Shadow Clone Technique on the shop. If he have that he would be able to train his dragon slaying magic easily. He also would be able to level it up all at the same time. Well, he should be content in what he have right now.


    He then looked at the shop.


    [Shop:


    [Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points<sold out>


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    [Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points<sold out>


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points


    [Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points <sold out>


    [Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000 points


    [Eight Waste Destruction Flame: 40,000 points


    [Sun Law Devil Body: 25,000 points


    [Summon slot x3: 20,000 points


    He already bought three things in the shop. In this world he would be able to earn more points because of the unlimited monster the dungeon produce.


    He then looked at his total points.


    Points: 45,895


    He already earn a decent amount here in the dungeon. Before coming here his points were only 43k. He earn more than 1k points in 1st floor to 17th floor. All of this in just a day.


    Thinking back to DxD world, Jin could only smile bitterly to himself thinking how much points he earn in a month there. What he earn there for a month could be earn here in a single day. Well, it''s really hard to find a stray devils or exorcist in DxD world that he could freely kill.


    Jin once again looked at the shop and smile to himself. He would be able to bought all of these before leaving this world. When he returned to DxD world he would pretty much could rival those powerful beings.


    "Okay! I''ve decided that I will buy the Eight Waste Destruction Flame for now." Jin said as he spend 40k of his points and bought the Heavenly flame.


    Eight Waste Destruction Flame: 40,000 points <sold out>


    *ding*


    Hmmm? Jin was surprised at the message when he saw it. It was the first time that the system sent a message to him since he bought something. The system always merge something he bought to him. It only means that there''s other thing he could do with it beside directly merging the Heavenly Flames to his body.


    ''Flames? Hmmm?! I know what I should do!'' Jin eyes lit up as he thought something. He then refuse to integrate the Heavenly Flames to his body.


    As soon as he refuse it a huge light black flames appeared in front of him.


    Boom!!


    It produce a very powerful aura and heat that could burn anything.


    "Huff..." Jin took a deep breath looking at this. He then activate his Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic.


    Red flames covered his body but Jin could feel that his flames was getting suppressed by the light black flames in front of him.


    "This is something..."


    Jin opened his mouth widely and he su?k?d the black flames in front of him.


    Gulp!


    He immediately closed his mouth as soon as he su?k?d all the flames. He waited for a moment before he felt his heart was thumping wildly.


    Thud! Thud!


    Black flames burst out of his body.


    Boom!!


    The flames swept out and burn the forest. It was going berserk and Jin couldn''t control it.


    Jin gritted his teeth as he felt a very intense pain all over his body.


    The grass and trees around him already turned into ashes.


    "Aarghh!!" Jin fell on his knees as his whole body were covered in black flames. He was scratching his neck as he felt both pain and itch at the same time.


    [Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic is evolving...]


    The black flames started to form into a pair of wings on his back.


    Boom!!


    The black flames shot towards the sky as it turned into a pillar of flames and collided at the ceiling. It cause a huge explosion and the whole 18th floor shook heavily.


    All the adventurers in the town felt the shaking of the ground. They looked over and saw a black pillar appeared out of nowhere. The pillar reach the ceiling of the floor.


    All of their face turned pale as they didn''t know what''s happening. They only saw some of the huge blue crystal on the ceiling started to fall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The blue crystal fell on the ground like a meteor. It cause a small explosion because of it''s size. Some of the crystal have a size of a house while some were only a human size.


    "What''s happening?!"


    "I don''t know!!"


    "What''s that black pillar?!!"


    "I think it the cause...!!"


    They started to panic and they hurriedly pick up their armor and weapons.


    Back at the forest... Jin was breathing heavily as his face was covered in sweat.


    [Congratulations!!]


    [Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic evolve into "Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic"]


    [Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic - Level 4 (30% proficiency)]

 Chapter 98 - Hermes request

    "Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon, huh?" Jin muttered as he looked at the evolve of his magic.


    It''s proficiency was already at the top. It''s level 4 and the most powerful dragon slaying magic he have.


    He looked at the Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic in his system.


    [Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic - level 4 (30% proficiency)]


    [You''ve gained "Destruction Drive" skill]


    "Hmm? I''ve also gained a skill of this dragon slaying magic. It''s not a Dragon Force but this skill could also amplify my strength if I activate it." Jin muttered while looking at his newly gained skill.


    He then slowly stood up and patted his clothes.


    He looked at his hand and opened his palm. A black flame appeared on the top of his palm. He then closed his palm and the black flame disappeared.


    "I guess I should head to floor 19 and earn some points." Jin said as he looked up.


    A pair of hundred meters large black wings appeared behind his back. This wings is the Eight Waste Destruction Flame.


    Boom!!


    In a flash Jin arrived in the sky and looked at the path towards the 19th floor. As soon as he saw it he immediately went towards it.


    The onlookers only saw someone flying through the air. The didn''t saw anything because of it''s speed. It too fast for them to see who is that person.


    ...


    Jin went back to the surface after he reached the fifty floor and completing the quest. He met some powerful monster that could give him some trouble on the deep floor. Although he could defeat those monster easily but with their number he encounter some trouble.


    If he exhausted his mana then he wouldn''t be able to fight strong monster as he couldn''t use his magic with his mana drained. After all his physical abilities are pretty weak.


    He have the Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill that could buff his physical abilities. But... The only problem is this skill is not a passive skill. At best, he would be able to maintain it at least for half an hour.


    About the dragon slaying magic Jin guess that it will be able to upgrade his physique at level 5. In level 1 to 4 it only increase his destructive powers and decrease his mana consumption. His mana capacity was pretty low too, at the level of high-class creature.


    Jin was already tired when he go back to the surface. His many recovery was too slow and it will take him a day and a half before he recover all of his mana.


    He went to the inn and immediately lay down on the bed in his room.


    ...


    Jin woke up by the knocking sound on his door. He got up lazily while rubbing his eyes. He went towards the door and opened it.


    He saw Ur behind it. She was looking at him with those eyes of hers. Jin didn''t back down as he met her gaze.


    After a few moments Ur sighed and said, "Someone wants to meet you."


    "Me?" Jin said as he pointed at his nose. He couldn''t anyone that want to meet him.


    "Yeah. And you already know him." Ur nodded at him.


    Jin nodded at her and went back inside his room. He changed his clothes and wear his mask.


    Ur just looked at him with a complicated expression under her mask. She was now openly showing her affection to him after what happen to them that day but... It looks like Jin was avoiding that topic as he didn''t even mention that.


    ''He must probably shock by what I did at that time... but I couldn''t help it when I saw him crying.'' Ur thought as she smile bitterly to herself.


    ...


    Jin, Jellal, and Ur went to the Hostess of Fertility to meet someone. Jin already have a guess of who it is even if Ur didn''t mention his name.


    Mercphobia didn''t follow them as he wasn''t in the mood right now. He just want to stay in his room while looking outside the window.


    The three of them went inside the famous pub. It''s still morning so there''s not much people inside the pub.


    Syr, Arnya and the rest already know Jin but they didn''t know Ur and Jellal. They looked at Ur and Jellal with a curious expression. Ur and Jellal were wearing the same mask like Jin. The only difference is the color. They remember that night Jin exhibit a power that pressure everyone. They wonder if Jin was some part of a secret organization but they remember that he said that he was part of the Artemis Familia.


    Jin looked around and saw Hermes. His guess was right. This is the man that was looking for him.


    Jin, Jellal, and Ur didn''t say anything as they sat down in front of Hermes.


    Jin looked at Hermes and said, "What do you want?"


    Hermes smile and said, "I''d like to ask a favor."


    "Hoo~ you want to ask a favor. Tell me what it is." Jin said as he smirked under his mask.


    "Before that, we should order something. You can order anything it''s my treat." Hermes said while smiling.


    Jin nodded as he put his hand on his mask and he slowly remove it. He then put it at the side of the table. He don''t even care if people saw his face or not. Their mask was not made to hide their face. It was only used like that in Fairy Tail world.


    Their mask was a part of their signature. Every member of Thousand Abyss will get their own mask as sign that you''ve join the group.

 Chapter 99 - Hermes request 2

    "I request you to join Hestia Familia in their War Game." Hermes said in a begging tone as bowed before Jin.


    Ur and Jellal looked at Jin. They already know his personality and know that he will join the War Game for fun.


    Hermes opened one of his eyes and glance at Jin as he still haven''t replied to him.


    Jin slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry but I don''t want to join that War Game but..."


    ''I should''ve expected this...'' Hermes sighed when he heard Jin''s words. He suddenly realized that Jin still haven''t finish talking. He raised his head and looked up at him.


    Jin patted Jellal and said, "I will let him take my place if you give us some rewards. Don''t worry about his strength. He''s pretty capable in handling things."


    "Eh...?" Hermes was surprised. He turned his head and observed Jellal. Although he don''t know how powerful Jellal is but he have a feeling that Jellal is powerful just like Jin.


    Ur and Jellal also looked at Jin with a surprise expression especially Jellal. He didn''t think that Jin would let him join this kind of battle. He could only sighed as he know that he wouldn''t be able to escape his fate.


    "Money is not a problem..." Hermes looked back at Jin and said. He don''t have any problem with it as long as it could help the Hestia Familia in the War Game. Plus he also want to see the power of Jin''s member.


    "That''s good." Jin smile at him. He want Jellal to showcase some of his power on the War Game. It will boost the fame of their group in this upcoming War Game.


    After they eat Hermes left the pub and Jin went to the dungeon to earn some points. Jellal and Ur also went out to do their own things.


    ...


    Jim went back to surface after he drained his mana. He immediately went to the inn and relax in his room.


    He checked his Adventurers Stat in the system.


    [Adventurer level: 1


    [Status: low class adventurer


    [Endurance: S909


    [Dexterity: A825


    [Agility: A871


    [Magic: SS1020]


    He could already update his level to two but he didn''t do because Jin want to update his level when he reach "S" or "SS" on his status. He don''t need a goddess or god to update his falna because the system have that function.


    Jin calculate that he would reach level two in less than a week. Four days, no, at the very least it''s six days. Then, he would be able to receive the reward from his quest. The next quest is that he need to level up to five in half a year. It''s pretty hard to do that in just half a year as it''s hard to increase his strength in his current power.


    After completing all of his quest here in this world, Jin thought that he would be able to buy three to four things from the system. The reward from the quests was enough to but one thing. Plus, the points he would earn in killing monsters would be greater than the rewards. There''s also a double points ticket as a reward from his quest. With this he would be able to earn more points than he calculate.


    "Hmm... Should I save Haruhime or should I let Bell save her?" Jin rubbed his chin as he ponder what he should do now.


    Her magic is good too. He need a support in his team cause all of his team we''re a powerful fighter. He also need a healer in his team.


    The next thing that will happen here is the Ishtar arc. And after that the Ares familia will try to attack Orario and the part about Xenos. Bell will save that monster girl and he will fight Ais because of that girl. Bell will level up to level four after that.


    "Should I try to find the hidden village of Xenos in the dungeon? But I don''t have any clue to where I can find them except that they''re inside the dungeon."


    Jin looked up and decided what he should do now. He walked to the window and looked at the bustling city of Orario.


    "It''s also a good opportunity to establish the might of Thousand Abyss. Orario, no, the whole world will know the true power of Thousand Abyss on that fateful night."


    Jin smirked and said, "I will send someone back to heaven."

 Chapter 100 - War Game

    He just came out of the dungeon and he immediately went straight here in this district. He didn''t grind points in lower floors to reserve his stamina. He didn''t want to drain his mana as he have other things to do. The only thing that could give him trouble in the dungeon are the spirit and those evolve ones. His other dragon slaying magic level was too low so it couldn''t do much damage to it. Fortunately, Jin managed to evolve his Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic and he also have the Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.


    Jin was standing in front of the gate of red light district also called as p???sur? district. He decided that he will recruit Haruhime on his team.


    Haruhime''s magic are very useful to the current Jin. If she managed to learn a powerful buffs in the future then he would greatly benefits once he return back to DxD world. Especially since chaos will start once he return back.


    "Yosh! For now I will just talk to her. I will not mention anything about wanting to recruit her to the group." Jin said as he strode forward and enter the red light district.


    Entertainment district. Ishtar Familia was the one who rule the whole entertainment district. Ishtar Familia is one of the most powerful familia in Orario. Although they were not at the top like Freya and Loki Familia they still have the power that would make them called powerful. They could crush Familia like Apollo Familia or any other second rate Familia easily in Orario.


    They specialized in running brothels, with many different types of various cultures around the world. Most of the members of were Amazonesses and 90 percent of them were all female. The Amazoness combatants were known as Berbera, and there were 100 of them with most of them at level 3. The captain of the Ishtar Familia is a powerful level 5 adventurer.


    Jin strode around the district as he looked around to looked at Haruhime. He trying to see if he could find some beautiful girls here. Maybe he could... No let''s forget that. He still couldn''t figure out his relationship with Ur so he couldn''t do that kind of thing now.


    Speaking about Ur, Jin didn''t expect that to happen.


    "Hais..." Jin sighed and he shook his head. He don''t have any experience in this kind of thing. He will go with the flow for now. If Ur was okay with it then he would accept her.


    He looked around and saw many beautiful girls. Some of them was interested in Jin as he was wearing a mask while others was not. Of course Jin rejected all of their advance. His objective for coming here was Haruhime. Looking at beautiful girls was only his side quest.


    He didn''t know where he could find Haruhime here in this huge district. He could only looked at it one by one to see if he could catch at glimpse of her figure.


    Jin looked ahead at the huge mansion at the center of the district.


    ''Should I start there or not?'' Jin thought while looking at the huge mansion.


    ...


    Hermes introduced Jellal to Hestia Familia.


    "This is Jellal. He will help you in the War Game against Apollo Familia." Hermes said as he pointed at Jellal.


    Jellal was wearing a black robe and a white loose pants. He was wearing a white long sleeve shirt under his robe. The Thousand Abyss insignia was imprinted at the center of his shirt. In both of his arm there''s a gray gauntlet. Jellal didn''t forget the mask of Thousand Abyss. He was currently wearing it.


    Hestia looked at Jellal as she felt that he was familiar to her. She ponder where she met someone that looked like him.


    Bell, Lili, and Welf looked at Jellal''s mask. They already saw this mask from a man named Jin. They we''re wondering if he was related to Jin.


    Only Mikoto who haven''t met someone from the Thousand Abyss. So she didn''t felt any familiarity on the mask and insignia.


    "Um..." Bell opened his mouth and he was about to say something but Hestia said something first.


    "Ah!! I remember now! The man who Artemis pick is also wearing that same mask!" Hestia exclaimed as she pointed at Jellal''s mask.


    Bell, Welf, and Lili looked at Hestia. They heard the name "Artemis" and Jin also said the he was a member of her familia. So their guess was right.


    "You''re talking about Master, right? All the members of Thousand Abyss have their own mask will it''s insignia." Jellal said. He called Jin Master as Jin is the Master of Thousand Abyss. He wouldn''t called Jin his name in front of others. It''s his show of respect to Jin as the Leader of Thousand Abyss even if Jin said that it was okay if he called him on his name.


    "Is Jin your master?" Bell asked him.


    "Yes. Master Jin is the founder and the leader of the Thousand Abyss." Jellal nodded at him.


    ''So it''s not a Familia.'' Hermes thought. He was curious about this group for a while now and he already ask Asfi to gather an information about their group but... They couldn''t find a single thing about this group. It''s like as if they didn''t exist before and they just pop up out of nowhere.


    He shook his head and said, "Okay stop talking about something. For now let''s devise some plan on how to handle the Apollo Familia."

 Chapter 101 - Pleasure District

    "I''ve been waiting for you, sir."


    Jin looked at the girl in front of him. She has a long blonde hair, green eyes, and fox ears. She was wearing a red kimono as she bows before him.


    This girl is Haruhime Sanjouno. The one he was looking. It takes him two hours just to find her and made a reservation. He wonder were his luck have gone that it would take him this long.


    Jin smile under his mask and slowly put his hand on it. He remove it and hang it on his waist.


    "I will be your companion tonight." Haruhime said in a soft and gentle voice.


    Jin smile and said, "Yosh! Let''s get right into it!"


    He then walked forward and enter the room beside where they will do the deed.


    "..." Haruhime was startled at his enthusiasm. She thought that it was Jin''s first time so he was quite excited at it.


    She then slowly stood up and followed Jin inside the room. She saw Jin was already laying down on the ''Tatami'' with both of his hands behind his head.


    "I''ll leave everything to you." Jin said as he closed his eyes.


    Haruhime was sure now that it was his first time when she heard his words.


    ''I will not invite her immediately. I will think a plan just the same as the plot but also different at the same time. I will slowly, no, the Thousand Abyss will devour this Entertainment District.'' Jin thought as he made some plan in his mind.


    After a few moments he felt Haruhime got on top of him. Jin already know what will happen next.


    Haruhime bent forward and slowly remove his jacket but just like in the anime she fainted as soon as she saw his collarbone.


    "I already saw it in the screen but it''s really something to see someone fainted just from seeing a man''s collarbone." Jin muttered as he slowly sat up and looked at her who fainted.


    He looked at the window as he waited for her to regain her consciousness.


    "Soon, the Thousand Abyss will finally reveal it''s power to the Orario."


    ...


    "I just need to keep busy the other members of Apollo Familia with Mikoto here." Jellal said as he looked at Hermes.


    "Yes, that''s the plan, so can you do it?" Hermes nodded at him.


    "I can do it." Jellal nodded. In the time that he was here, Jellal already evaluate the strength of adventurers. The strongest of Apollo Familia was only level 3 adventurer. He wouldn''t have a problem dealing with level 3 and 4 adventurers. So it''s pretty easy for him to keep busy the other members of Apollo Familia who were lower than level 3.


    Jellal then looked at Bell and said, "Are you sure that you can handle that level 3?"


    "He can, no, he must do it! Other people will say that we only rely on outside force if you do all things!" Hermes said to him.


    "Yeah. Hermes-sama is right." Bell nodded his head.


    "Plus, we''ve got to pay them back for what they did to us." Welf smirked and said.


    Jellal looked at them for a while before he said, "After I finish my attack I wouldn''t do anything. You need to finish this on your own."


    "There''s no need to worry." Welf said.


    Jellal sighed and looked at the sky. He was wondering what sort of plan comes to Jin''s mind.


    "Jellal!"


    Jellal heard someone''s calling his name. He heard his head and looked at Bell.


    "Let''s meet here tomorrow to execute our plan." Bell said as he smile.


    Jellal nodded at him. He then looked at Hestia and Hermes.


    ''A beings that live for about millions of years. At first I wouldn''t believe it if someone told me this but now... I even saw a god in person. I wonder how powerful are they if they release their so called divinity.'' He thought.


    This world is really different from the world he came from. There''s a lot of god here but in his world... Oh? Mercphobia could be consider as god as many people worship him like a god. He even called Water Dragon God. Speaking of dragon, the dragon here are all weak compare to the dragon he knows. The Five Dragon Gods, Dragon King Acnologia, and Jin are too powerful compare to the dragon here in the dungeon. Oh! There''s still the One eye black dragon here. He don''t know how much powerful it is compare to Mercphobia and the rest.


    Hermes looked at Jellal and saw that he was in deep thoughts. He opened his mouth and asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Jellal shook his head.


    ...


    "I''m sorry for passing out, sir!" Haruhime apologize to Jin.


    "Hahahaha! Don''t worry about that. Since you can''t accompany me for something like that let''s just talk for a while after all I already paid for tonight." Jin laughed as he said.


    "It that really okay, sir!" Haruhime lifted up her head and looked at Jin with a worried expression.


    "I said don''t worry about that" Jin smile and said. He looked outside and asked, "Can you tell me about yourself? Oh! By the way, I''m Jin, Jin Kakeru."

 Chapter 102 - War Game 2

    The day of the War Game.


    Everyone was waiting for this day to come. Waiting for War Game and now the day has finally come. Even Gods were anticipating this day. It''s not like everyday they could watch a War Game between Familia. So everyone was kind of looking forward to this match.


    Currently everyone were watching the War Game through a projection. It was created by Hermes powers.


    Jin, Ur, and Mercphobia were also watching the War Game as Jellal participate in it.


    Jin heard the plan from Jellal this morning after he came back from the p???sur? quarter. In the anime, Hermes didn''t even know their plan but know it seems that he was the one who organized everything. It seems that the plot already began to change through his meddling.


    ''Everything''s going according to my plan.'' Jin thought as he stood up and left. He need to do something so that he can fully control what will happen.


    Ur turned his head to Jin and asked, "Where are you going, Jin?"


    "I''m just going out for a bit." Jin said and he continue to walked away.


    Ur looked at Jin''s figure and thought that he must have plotting some devious plan. It''s always like this when he''s plotting something. He always act mysteriously.


    At the War Game.


    The bell already rang and it means that the match has began.


    This War Game was Siege War. Apollo Familia was the defender while Hestia Familia is the attacker.


    Currently all of the Apollo Familia was inside the large fortress. Some of them were patrolling at the walls looking for Hestia Familia.


    "It''s begun, huh?" One of the Apollo Familia said.


    "Yeah."


    "But we''ve got three days. They won''t attack immediately... Huh??"


    "Is that...?"


    Suddenly they saw a boy, wearing a black robe and a mask, slowly walking towards the fortress. The boy has a short blue hair, black eyes, and loose gray pants.


    "They are already here!"


    "But it''s just one!"


    The soldiers on the walls lifted up their bows and pulled it''s string. They quickly aimed at Jellal.


    Swoosh!! Swoosh!! Swoosh!!


    Swoosh!! Swoosh!! Swoosh!!


    Waves of arrow rain down at Jellal. They didn''t even hesitate as they shot hundreds of arrows at a single target. It shows that they wouldn''t even give their opponents a chance to win even if they clearly have an advantage. Unfortunately for them Jellal was their target. A bunch of  ordinary arrows wouldn''t do anything to him.


    Jellal lifted up his head and looked at the rain of arrows. He slowly lifted up his hand as his magic power flared up.


    "Stop." Jellal said as he use telekinesis to stop the arrows.


    The arrows stop moving in the mid air. All of them stopped before it could reach Jellal.


    "Go." Jellal said as he flicked his fingers.


    Swoosh!! Swoosh!! Swoosh!!


    "What the hell?!!" The soldiers shouted in panic as they tried to hide from the arrows.


    "The arrows are coming back!!"


    "Quickly hide! Don''t just space out there!!"


    Many soldiers were taken out in that attack. But... Jellal wasn''t done yet.


    Both of Jellal''s hand glow. He then raised both of his hand above his head.


    "Rain down Heavenly Arrows!" Jellal said as a three layered magic circle appear above his hands.


    A white light shot into the sky and after a few moments, a white ray of lights rain down at the whole fortress.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    It destroy a part of walls, building, and the floor of the fortress. Smoke and dust could be seen coming out of the fortress.


    Jellal looked at the fortress and said, "I already eliminated enough people so I guess it''s enough. I''ve already fulfilled my role here."


    He then sat down at a tall rock and watched the battle inside the fortress.


    ...


    Everyone was shocked by Jellal''s performance. It''s their first time seeing something like that.


    The adventurers started chattering to themselves.


    "Whoa!!"


    "Who is that?!"


    "That man is a powerful magic caster!"


    At Loki Familia.


    Finn looked at Riveria and asked, "What do you think, Riveria?"


    "He''s a strong magic caster." Riveria replied. She then added, "But... Where did they find someone who have that kind of capabilities? I can''t think of anyone beside those large familia but they don''t seem to match his figure."


    Finn then looked at Jellal on the projection and said, "It seems that there''s still strong people here who are hiding in the dark."


    ...


    "Hermes-sama...!" Asfi looked at Hermes.


    "Yeah. I already have a guess that all of them are extremely powerful. But at the same time... I have a feeling that these people will cause something big in the near future." Hermes said seriously.


    ...


    Somewhere in the tower of babel. Freya was looking at Jellal with a frown on her beautiful face. She clearly remember that mask and that tattoo. She wouldn''t be able to forget what she saw that day. A human possess a dragon inside his soul.


    "Give me the information about this person. I want to know everyone who have that kind of mask." Freya said.

 Chapter 103 - Pleasure District 2

    Just like in the anime and novel Hestia Familia won against the Apollo Familia. The only difference this time is that Jellal was the one who help them not Ryuu.


    The adventurers who was watching were surprised at Jellal''s show of power. Not only them but also the gods too were surprised.


    The strength that Jellal show were top class. He could stop a rain of arrows with just a lift of his hand and return it back. He could do that without even chanting. Plus, the magic he casted was something they don''t even heard. What they don''t know is that Jellal know hundreds of magic spell. That''s only the tip of iceberg.


    Jellal learned many magic throughout their journey in Ishgar and Giritina continent. He even know a powerful spell like Abyss Break but the current him will take a lot of time to cast this kind of spell. Casting one Abyss Break will drain all of his mana. He wouldn''t be able to cast it if his mana is not full. He even learn the transformation magic of Mercphobia use on the folks of Elmina. He could transform someone to fish as long as they are weaker than him.


    Air Magic, Fire Magic, Earth Magic, etc. Jellal know at least the basics of these spell. In all the members of Thousand Abyss, Jellal is the one who know different types of magic and cast it. He know more than Jin, Ur, and even Mercphobia. Well, among all magic that he knows his highest proficiency is the Heavenly magic that have the highest affinity to him. He slowly reaching the level of power he have in anime.


    ...


    "You''re here again, sir!" Haruhime said with a hint of surprised in her voice.


    "Hahaha! What could I do? I enjoy our talk last night." Jin laughed as he said. He then looked at her and added, "So how about it? Are you you okay with it?"


    Haruhime revealed a beautiful smile and said, "Of course, sir!"


    "That''s good."


    Jin and Haruhime talk and laugh for a few hours until it''s time for him to go back now.


    "It''s time, Kakeru-sama." Haruhime said as bow to him.


    "I see it''s already time, huh?" Jin said as he looked outside through the window.


    "Yes." Haruhime nodded at him.


    Jin stood up as he patted his clothes. He then looked at Haruhime and asked, "Can you walk with me?"


    Haruhime looked at him and said with a smile, "with p???sur?!"


    ''The time has come.'' Jin thought while looking at her smile.


    Haruhime accompany Jin in a walk outside until Haruhime stop as she can''t go any further now. She couldn''t leave the p???sur? quarter as Ishtar would be able to detect her through the collar on her neck.


    "You can go now, Kakeru-sama." Haruhime said to him. She was happy to accompany him on his walk as she want to be with him for a longer time.


    "Oh? Is this as far as you can go?" Jin turned his head to her and asked.


    "Yes, Kakeru-sama." Haruhime said to him with a sad smile. She didn''t Jin to leave just like this. She want to talk to him more and she loves the story he told her. Jin was the person who came to p???sur? quarter just to talk to her. She wonder if Jin would come again tomorrow. She don''t have any person that will chat to her. Jin was the only one she could talk to for a long time. Well, there''s also Aisha but she was too busy to talk to her.


    "Um..." Haruhime looked at him as she fiddle her fingers.


    "What is it?" Jin asked as he saw the she seems want to say something.


    Haruhime averted eyes and looked at him again before she once again averted her eyes.


    Jin felt the she was so cute right now. He opened his mouth and said, "Tell me what it is?"


    "Um... Will you come again tomorrow?" Haruhime hesitated for a second before she managed to say it.


    Jin looked at her and didn''t say anything. He know that she became attached to him in just a short amount of time they were together. Now that she asked him this question Jin already that it''s really the time to execute his plan.


    Jin lifted up his head and looked at the Tower of Babel. He guess that the War Game has finish a few hours ago. He only hope that Ur and the others would come here. He didn''t mention his plan to them as he didn''t think that Haruhime would take an initiative to ask him today. He expected that it would take a week at least but not this early. It seems that he really underestimate the loneliness of this poor girl. Oh~ poor girl, don''t worry after this you would be able to do want you want and nothing will be able to obstruct you. Nothing, not even Gods.


    Haruhime grew nervous as he didn''t even say anything.


    After a few moments, Jin looked at her and he opened his mouth before saying, "If you want me to come then, how about join me? Join my organization the Thousand Abyss. If you join Thousand Abyss then you can follow me in my adventure, my journey."

 Chapter 104 - How about you join us too?

    Jin looked at Haruhime and said, "If you want me to come here then, how about join me?"


    Haruhime was stunned at his words. After a few seconds she recover and lowered her head.


    "...I can''t." She said in a soft voice.


    "Why?" Jin asked her. Although he knew why he still asked her for her to tell him personally.


    "Because..." Haruhime''s chin almost touched her br??st because of how she lowered her head. She don''t want to meet his gaze as she don''t know how to answer him.


    "If join me, you wouldn''t need to worry about anything as the Thousand Abyss will help you in your problem." Jin said to her with a serious expression.


    Haruhime glance at him and she quickly averted her eyes. She actually want to join him but she hesitated when she remember Ishtar. Although she heard that he was strong from his story but their number were only small. They couldn''t even compare to the number of Ishtar Familia. This was the thing that was holding her back.


    Jin already told her about the Thousand Abyss group. He also told her some of their adventure. So she have an idea about Thousand Abyss group.


    "Because?" Jin looked at her with a questioning gaze.


    Before Haruhime could answer someone answer it for her.


    "Because she couldn''t leave the Ishtar Familia. Our goddess wouldn''t let her leave."


    Jin turned around at his back and saw no one. He then heard a voice beside his ear.


    "You''re coming with me, Haruhime."


    He looked at Haruhime and found that she was gone. He looked up at the roof of the house and saw Haruhime was standing there with another women beside her.


    Jin observe the women beside Haruhime. The women has a tan skin, purple eyes, and long black hair that covers the right side of her face. She wears clothing reminiscent of a dancer along with various gold decorations and earrings. Her clothes are revealing enough that she could be mistaken as wearing und?rw??r.


    He know this women. This women is Aisha Belka. A member of Ishtar Familia. Also a level 3 adventurer.


    He already felt her presence while they were walking. It''s just that he let her took Haruhime with her or else she wouldn''t be able to do it even if she rank up by one level. It''s all part of his plan.


    "Why wouldn''t Ishtar let her go? Haruhime''s a none combatant. She''s just a level 1." Jin looked at Aisha in the eyes while saying.


    "You don''t have to know." Aisha replied to him.


    "Is that so?" Jin said then he looked at Haruhime. "Listen Haruhime, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just tell me what you want..."


    "Do really don''t get it?" Aisha said loudly.


    "Yeah. I won''t get it if you don''t tell me anything." Jin nodded at her.


    "Okay, I will tell for you then..." Aisha said to him as she closed her eyes. "You wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. You wouldn''t be able to save her. You alone can''t do anything to change this situation."


    Hearing her words, Jin scratched the back of his head and looked at her. He sighed and said, "Hais... I said tell me why Ishtar wouldn''t let her go not whether I could do it or not."


    "Ha? Of course, she have a power." Aisha said loudly.


    "Power...?" Jin muttered.


    "Yes. Her power, her youjutsu is called level boosting. So tell me, why would Ishtar-sama let her go?" Aisha said while looking down at him. "Our goddess want a war against Freya Familia. With Haruhime''s youjutsu we would be able to have a chance to defeat them."


    "Haruhime alone wouldn''t be able to buff all of you so, I guess you people would use an item called Killing Stone, am I right?" Jin said with a hint of seriousness in his voice.


    "I''m surprised that you know Killing Stone. I guess I don''t have to explain it to you." Aisha said to him.


    "You''re in the same Familia, right? Don''t you feel anything? You would sacrifice a member of your own familia for something like temporary power. That''s unbelievable! Why don''t you people just train harder than before." Jin asked her.


    Aisha looked at him before she turned her head to looked at the sunrise. She opened her mouth and said, "I''ll tell you a story about a certain pr?st?tut?."


    Jin looked at her and didn''t say anything. He just listen to her story with a frown on his face.


    Aisha tell a story about a certain pr?st?tut?. The pr?st?tut? hated someone. A certain renard from far east. No matter what the pr?st?tut? did for that renard, she just smile like she''d given up on everything. She never tried to make friends. Never learned about the world. She didn''t even cry.


    The pr?st?tut? hated her so much... That one day, she did something stupid. She destroyed a precious stone that had been brought into the home to vent her frustrations. Of course, what she''d done was found out. A disgusting toad beat her half to death, and then... She was charmed by her goddess until she went mad.


    Ever since then, she''s been unable to disobey her goddess''s orders.


    Aisha looked at him and said, "That''s just how this familia works."


    Jin sighed after he heard her story. He said, "Change of plan..."


    He then lifted up his head and looked at her. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Then, how about you join us too. I''m giving you an offer that will greatly change your life so think about it."


    With words shocked Haruhime and Aisha. Aisha didn''t think that this man would asked her join his group too.

 Chapter 105 - Declaring

    "Change of plan..." Jin sighed then looked at Aisha before he said, "Then, how about you join is too. This is an offer that will greatly change your life. You wouldn''t have another chance like this."


    Haruhime was stunned at his words. She didn''t think that Jin would also invited Aisha to join his group.


    Aisha was surprised as she didn''t expect that Jin would asked her to join him. She shook her head and smile before saying, "That''s a good offer but I''m saying that you wouldn''t be able to do it."


    "Hahahaha!"


    Aisha heard him laughed. She looked at him with a frown on her face.


    "Me? Do you think that I''m afraid of some goddess in this world? Don''t make me laugh!" Jin said as his aura change and he tone contain great confidence in it.


    Aisha was surprised at his sudden change of aura. She felt like she was meeting a different person.


    Jin slightly bent his knees and jumped at the roof of the house. He was opposite of Aisha and Haruhime. He looked at them as he opened his arms widely and said, "We, the Thousand Abyss, don''t fear anything in this world!"


    Three figures appear at his side. All of them were wearing the mask of Thousand Abyss. They were Ur, Mercphobia, and Jellal. They came here when they felt his aura burst out.


    Jin smirked and continue, "We, the Thousand Abyss, do what we want and nothing could stop us! We crushed everyone who goes in our way!"


    Without Jin even asking him, Jellal use his magic to amplify his voice. Jin''s words now could be heard throughout the whole Orario right now. Everyone including gods would hear what he will say right now.


    "We are the Abyss that devour anything! We devour anyone! anything! Humans! Beastman! Elves! Monsters! Even Gods! Nothing escape the Abyss!" Jin declared loudly as he looked at the two women.


    ''But we escape from Acnologia...'' Ur thought in his mind when she heard his words.


    Jin then turned his head to Jellal and nodded at him.


    Jellal know what he meant by that. He cancelled his magic.


    Jin looked at the two women who were stunned at his bold words and said, "You two should decide whether you want to join us or not. You only need to say ''Yes'' and you two don''t even need to worry about anything else. You would gain great power in joining us. Power that''s greater than anyone in this world."


    He then turned around and said while his back facing them, "I will come back this night so decide it. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Jina and the rest vanished after he said that words. They left the dumbfounded Aisha and Haruhime.


    "That was all Jin?" Ur asked Jin after they leave the two women.


    "Yeah. The real show will start tonight." Jin nodded at her and said.


    "It looks like we will do something big this time..." Ur said as she looked at the direction of p???sur? district.


    "Every big power are already start gathering information about us after the War Game yesterday. I think it''s time to show them our might." Jellal said.


    "Wait a moment! You went in p???sur? district everyday! Did you get to know those two because you went to p???sur? district?!" Ur immediately realized where they have gone.


    "Eh...?" Jin didn''t know how to explain this to her. He couldn''t even say that he already know her before even going to p???sur? district.


    "Cough! I will go to the dungeon now." Jin could only change the topic as he don''t have any idea how to answer that question.


    "Argh! You even go to that place when you can even go to m-m-my..." Ur''s tone change at the end of her sentence. She stuttered as she couldn''t even properly say that words she want to say.


    Jin quickly left and he didn''t even heard Ur''s words. If he heard that then he would go with the flow and go to her room at night.


    This time Jin was thinking the power level of his magic. Currently without his cultivation level and Great Heaven skill he wouldn''t be able to match Ur. Nah! Even Jellal would be able to defeat him if he only use his magic power. Jellal train his magic power before he could even gained the Dragon Slaying Lacrima. But now that he evolve his Dragon Slaying Magic he was sure that he would be able to defeat Jellal with his magic only. He would even able to match Ur, probably.


    Ur''s power level right now already reached the level of Springgan. While Jellal was only at S-rank wizard. The difference in S-rank and Springgan level is extremely large. But Jellal was already close at the level of Saint. He probably need a few months of another hard training and he would reach the level of Ten Great Wizard Saint at a young age.


    Jin wonder if he could matched Ur with just his Dragon Slaying Magic. He then shook his head. He only practice it for a few months a think that his magic already reached the level of Springgan. His head was getting bigger just because one of his Dragon Slaying Magic evolve. Ur was practicing his magic for decades now and he think that he could reached it for a few months. He should stop this thinking.


    Points: 20,438


    He already have 20k points. He earned ten thousand of this from complete the mission of going to the fifty floor. Jin wouldn''t even reach that floor if he haven''t upgrade his Dragon Slaying Magic. In just a week or two he would be able to finish another mission and earn some points. Then, he would be able to buy another thing from the system.


    He still have the twenty percent discount ticket. He would use it only on the most expensive thing in shop so that he could save more.

 Chapter 106 - Attacking the Ishtar Familia

    Jin''s words stirred the whole Orario. Everyone inside the Orario heard Jin''s words including gods. They were surprised at first but laughed at the later part of his sentence. They thought they he was only joking as he could turned anyone into his enemy with those words of his. They wonder who''s the one who say those bold words.


    "Hermes-sama...?" Asfi looked at Hermes as she have an idea who''s the one behind this.


    "I know, Asfi. I wouldn''t forget this tone of voice." Hermes nodded at Asfi and said. He then looked at the sky and added, "I wonder what they are planning. It seems that they will do something crazy here in Orario."


    "Just what are they really? Those powers they exhibit were powerful enough to the top rank adventurer." Asfi said.


    "Well, we will know what they are planning soon. Now that they''ve done something like this, they probably gonna reveal themselves." Hermes said.


    Inside the Heart Mansion, the new Hestia Familia''s home. Hestia woke up because of the loud voice she heard. She was clearly annoyed at this.


    "What the hell is that?" Hestia said with an annoyed expression.


    "That voice just now feels familiar to me..." Bell ponder where he heard that kind of voice.


    "Yeah. I also wonder where did I heard it when the voice sounded just now." Welf nodded as he think every person he knew. Then, someone came into his mind.


    Welf and Bell then looked at each other as if they''ve finally know who the one behind this.


    ""It''s Jin-san."" Both of them same at the same time.


    "Ahh?! Now that you''ve mention it. His voice is the same as the voice just now!" Lili said.


    "Jin? Who''s this Jin?" Hestia asked as she didn''t know anyone that have the name Jin.


    "Hestia-sama, you know the one who pulled the sword at the festival. He''s the one." Lili looked at Hestia and said.


    "That one!" Hestia remember that mask man. The mask man went out of Orario to help Artemis subdue some monster but she didn''t have any idea as to what happened after that. She guess that something happened to them.


    ...


    It''s already past noon when Jin came out of the dungeon. He walked around the Orario and found that everyone was talking about what happened this morning.


    He looked around and said in a low voice, "It seems that they still don''t know that we''re the culprit behind that. It''s only a matter of time before they know this."


    He then went straight to the inn they were staying. He gathered everyone there inside his room.


    "I thought you finally invite to your room." Ur sighed and she said.


    Jin looked at Ur and said, "Later, I''ll come to you..."


    "Oi! Jin stop flirting with Ur right in front of us. You must have just realized that Ur have an interest in you but to me, I can see that she was already giving you a hint for a very long time now. You''re pretty dense for someone who act like a playboy." Mercphobia said.


    "Eh...?" Jin was speechless. He then coughed forcefully to change the topic. He opened his mouth and said, "Okay, you three just need to make an appearance. You don''t need to do anything. Well, If you want to do something then Mercphobia you show your overwhelming power in whole Orario."


    "No thanks. I''m okay to stand in the side looking at you do the work." Mercphobia quickly said to him.


    "Don''t reject it so lightly." Jin said to him.


    "No, I don''t think I can do that." Mercphobia shook his head.


    Jin sighed and said, "Well, if that''s what you want." He then looked at Jellal and Ur.


    Jellal already know what he will do. He just need to stick beside Jin and let the whole Orario hear his speech.


    "What about me, Jin?" Ur said while looking at him with sparkling eyes. She just want Jin to notice her. Although they already do the deed, Jin still haven''t made a single move to her after that.


    Jin sighed and he turned to Ur. He opened his mouth and said, "Ur, let''s not rush things. Let''s do it slowly, no, need to hurry. Don''t worry about it I''m not going anywhere nor leaving."


    He wonder if Ur was going to accept a harem. He don''t know if she could accept him getting another girl. At first he plan to wait until they go to DxD world for her to now that it''s ordinary for powerful people there to have a Harem. She will understand it once she saw that.


    It seems that Ur can''t wait anymore. So Jin decided to just go with the flow if she once again came to his room. But it looks like she was just flirting at him. This was her way of asking him to become his... And Jin didn''t understand it just like what Mercphobia said.


    But now... Jin finally understand it. He took a deep breath and looked at her. He said, "Later, we will talk later about this."


    "Sure." Ur smile and said.

 Chapter 107 - Attacking the Ishtar Familia 2

    Aisha looked at the sunset in the horizon. She remember Jin''s words and thought that he was only bullshitting her. Those words of his kept ringing in her ear.


    "Let''s see if he will really come." Aisha muttered as she turned around went inside the room of Ishtar.


    Haruhime was in her room while looking outside. She didn''t tell anything to Ishtar. Although Aisha wasn''t sure that Jin would come but Haruhime was different she knew that Jin would come this night. He wouldn''t come just to talk to her he would come here to take her.


    She didn''t do anything as she just kept looking at the window waiting for him to come.


    ...


    It was late at night when Jin arrived at the walls of the p???sur? district. He was wearing his usual outfit.


    He closed his eyes and opened it after a few moments. He gazed at Haruhime''s room in the distance.


    "It''s time."


    Jin then vanished from his position. He need to go to Haruhime first and asked her what her answer.


    Jellal looked Jin before he followed him. He already know the structure of Orario. The most powerful Familia here. The Freya, Loki, and Ganesha are currently the top Familia here. There''s also the Guild. The Guild is the most mysterious one to Jellal. He didn''t know how powerful it is to still function even if there''s many powerful Familia here in Orario.


    After a few minutes Jin appeared at the window of Haruhime''s room. He opened his mouth and said, "Haruhime, I''m here."


    He then heard a sound coming inside the room. After a few seconds Haruhime appeared in front of his view.


    Jin smile and said, "So what''s your answer, Haruhime? Just tell me what you want. Don''t worry about anything else. Free your mind from worry and tell me what you really want."


    "I..." Before Haruhime could answer him they heard Aisha''s voice.


    "I didn''t think that you will really come." Aisha said.


    Jin turned his head to Aisha and said, "Do you think I''m joking when I said that I would come here tonight?"


    "Yeah. But, let''s stop here. I will praise you as you have the courage to comeback here. I will only say this you wouldn''t be able to take Haruhime away. Her power is too important for Ishtar-sama''s plan." Aisha looked at him seriously.


    "Oh?" Jin felt many different presence outside the door. These people must be Ishtar Familia.


    He know that Aisha couldn''t disobey her goddess as she was under her charm. Even if she don''t want to report it to Ishtar she will eventually report it once the effect of charm appear. She wouldn''t even join him if there''s still Ishtar in this world.


    "Then, how about you? Are you important to that Ishtar?" Jin asked her.


    Aisha frown at his words. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Capture him!"


    Boom!


    Few figures burst out of the door and went straight to Jin. All the figures were female Amazoness.


    Swoosh!


    Jin shifted his body and avoided the fist before he jumped backwards to gained some distance from the Amazoness.


    He smirked and said, "Let''s do it this way. You people protect her from me while I''m going to capture her."


    Aisha dashed and appeared in front of him. She pulled back her fist and shouted, "Stop talking like it''s a game for you!"


    Jin smirked and his magic power flared up.


    CAVERN DRAGON''S EARTH SHATTERING STOMP!!


    BOOM!!


    The house exploded startling everyone in the vicinity.


    Jellal who was hiding in the dark shook his head. ''You people don''t have any idea what he could do just to have some fun.'' he thought. He then stood up and left as he know that Jin wasn''t there anymore.


    "Where''s he?"


    "Shit! I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    "Look for him in any direction!"


    "Close the gate of the district and don''t let anyone leave easily!"


    "Check carefully the identity of the people who will leave the district!"


    They looked around at their surroundings looking for Jin. They disperse and looked in every direction while Aisha took Haruhime with her. They would do everything to protect her.


    "Jin..." Haruhime looked at the distance and muttered worriedly.


    There''s many people who saw this incident. It was night, and night is the time where people came in p???sur? district. So many people witness this scene.


    Jin was at the rooftop of the house looking at them. He smile and said, "The stage is already set. Now, I just need to go there after they''ve finish their preparation." He looked at the huge mansion at the center of the p???sur? district and smile.


    Jellal appeared beside him and said, "They have started moving and they won''t let anyone leave the district easily. They were checking everyone inside this district."


    "They have already prepare the stage for me. Now, I only need to take Haruhime and everything will be perfect." Jin said as he stood up and patted his clothes.


    "Time to meet Ishtar. I would like to see if she''s beautiful like the rumor says."

 Chapter 108 - Attacking the Ishtar Familia 3

    "Huh? That man really have the guts to cause trouble here in my territory!" Ishtar said angrily. She was sitting in the center like a queen.


    "Yes, Ishtar-sama. That man even said that he will take Haruhime with him no matter what." Aisha said.


    "Hahaha! Did he really think that anyone could anything they want here in my territory?" Ishtar laughed and then she looked at Phryne. She said, "Capture that man, I want to see whether he could resist the charm of a goddess."


    "Gehehehe! I''ve heard that man is quite a handsome one." Phryne laughed oddly. She was the captain of Ishtar Familia. A powerful level 5 adventurer. She is a huge woman with a frog like appearance.


    "Don''t do anything to him! I will be the first!" Ishtar said to her.


    Haruhime just listen to their conversation with a worried face.


    ...


    Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon!


    Boom!


    A ten meters black flame wings appeared on Jin''s back. The black flame looked domineering and powerful. Powerful aura slowly spread in the whole area.


    Jin smirked and slowly put his mask on his face. He guess that the Ishtar Familia already finished preparing his stage. It''s already time and he should show himself to the stage they prepare.


    Boom!


    He bent his body and with a boom he shot like a rocket. Everyone was startled when they heard the booming sound. Every people looked up and only saw black figure in the sky.


    "What''s that?!"


    "Something''s happening here!"


    The people started to murmured among theirself. They talk about the Ishtar familia, the earlier incident, and now they saw a black flame in the sky. It''s not something people could see everyday. The black flame contain powerful aura that they felt being suppressed.


    In just a few seconds Jin arrived in front of the huge mansion of Ishtar Familia.


    Jin smirked at he looked at the castle like mansion in front of him.


    People in the vicinity felt the suppression. They lifted up their head and saw a figure with a huge black flame wings in the sky.


    Suddenly Jin shot balls of flame on the area around him. Dozens of black flame shot out and destroyed the houses around him.


    Boom!!


    The people began to panic as they tried to get around from Jin.


    "Let''s go now!"


    "Let''s leave this place!"


    "Something is happening right now!"


    Everyone pushed each other as they run as fast as possible. Explosion kept happening in the area. No one knows if those black flame will go to them too or not.


    Boom!!


    Every house was getting burn by Jin. The area around him was full of flame right now. The people was already gone and no one tried to stop him.


    "Here I am!" Jin said as he looked at the mansion. He will let them know the might of the Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon.


    He descended and landed on the ground. He waited for a few seconds and Jellal appeared beside him.


    "Let''s go." Jin said as he walked forward to the gate of the mansion.


    Jellal didn''t say anything and he just follow behind him. He looked around at the destruction that Jin caused. This was the first time he saw that black flame. It''s clearly a different dragon slaying than the one he use. He didn''t know where did learn that black flame. He felt an overwhelming power in that black flame. That was clearly no ordinary flame.


    ...


    The commotion outside was naturally heard by the people inside the mansion.


    "What the hell is happening right now?" Ishtar said with an annoyed expression.


    "That man is probably here, Ishtar-sama." Aisha said.


    "Ah! That man is the cause of the trouble outside! All that is done by him!" Ishtar said loudly.


    "There''s a high chance that he''s the one who doing all this." Aisha said.


    "Go out now and capture him!" Ishtar order them.


    "Gehehehe! Let''s go!" Phryne laughed as she turned around.


    Aisha frown at this but she couldn''t do anything.


    Suddenly they heard a loud voice.


    "No need to look for me, I''m already here."


    "Who''s there?!" Ishtar shouted when she heard the voice.


    The door of the room exploded. They couldn''t see anything behind because of the thick smoke and dust.


    Tud! Tud!


    They heard a sound of footsteps. It was the only thing that they heard this time as the whole place become silent.


    Ishtar and the rest looked at the door waiting for Jin''s appearance. Then, they saw a silhouette in the smoke. It was a humanoid figure with a wings behind his back.


    "The hell is that?!" One of the Amazoness said.


    "What sort of race that have wings?" Another Amazoness said.


    Boom!


    Suddenly all of them felt a huge magical fluctuations in front of them. Everyone suck a mouthful of air including Ishtar. What sort of creature that have that kind of magic fluctuations? They felt a sweat run down on their spine.


    They subconsciously took a step backwards when they felt the fluctuations.


    "W-what?" Ishtar stood up from her seat. She looked at the smoke with widely opened eyes. She was a god and what she felt was different from these mortal. She felt the overwhelming power of the Heavenly flame.


    "What the hell is that?!" She shouted as she couldn''t believe what she felt right now.


    Suddenly the silhouette in the smoke disappeared.


    ''Where''s he?'' was the question inside their mind. They didn''t where the figure have gone. The figure just suddenly disappeared.


    Then, they heard a voice beside their ears.


    "Are you okay, Haruhime?"


    ""What..?!"" All of them opened their eyes widely as they turned their head to looked.

 Chapter 109 - Attacking the Ishtar Familia 4

    All of the opened their eyes widely as they turned their head to looked at where the voice coming from.


    They saw a man wearing a white jacket with a mask on his face in front of Haruhime. Also there''s no wings on his back. They thought that this man was different from the one from the smoke.


    "That''s him." Aisha said while looking at Jin in front of Haruhime.


    All of them looked at Aisha and saw that she was serious.


    Jin looked at Haruhime and asked, "How are you?"


    "I-I''m fine Jin-sama..." Haruhime replied as she stuttered.


    Jin put his hand on his mask and remove it. He looked at Haruhime and asked, "How is it? Have you decided to join me?"


    "Um..." Jin stopped her before she could say anything.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Jin said then he looked around him. He looked at the people that was surrounding him before he stopped his gaze at Ishtar.


    "Oh? You''re really beautiful like the rumors..." Jin said while looking at Ishtar.


    Ishtar frown and her eyes glow with light.


    The Amazoness immediately know that Ishtar used her charm to Jin when they saw him looking at her in daze.


    Haruhime looked at him with a worried expression and she called his name, "Jin!!"


    Jin turned his head and looked at her. He asked, "What is it?"


    "Are you okay?" Haruhime asked him.


    "Yeah. I don''t feel anything wrong." Jin said in response to her question. He felt something attack his mind at the time Ishtar use her charm on him fortunately it was at the level where he could endure it. He have a resistance to divine skills thanks to Artemis and the reward of the mission. He have a thirty percent resistance to divinity.


    "What?!" Ishtar was surprised when she saw that Jin wasn''t under her charm.


    Jin then turned his head and looked at her. He said, "Are you surprised that you''re charm didn''t work at me?"


    Ishtar didn''t reply as she was too shocked that her charm didn''t work at him.


    Jin looked around him at the Ishtar Familia. He opened his mouth, "The word goes perfect saying Ishtar Familia. One of the powerful Familia here in Orario!". He then opened his palm and continue, "If you don''t want me to take Haruhime then, everyone attack me."


    Boom!


    As soon as he said those words his magic power burst out of his body. Powerful aura swept out in the whole room. His magic power pressure everyone in the area.


    The Ishtar Familia felt like someone pressed a heavy weight on their back. They could only gritted their teeth as they looked at Jin who was releasing this pressure. Beads of sweat started to form on their forehead.


    After a few seconds Jin stopped pressuring them using his magic power.


    He smirked and said, "What''s wrong, Ishtar Familia, you can''t move cause you''re scared?"


    Aisha, Lena, and the others didn''t say anything as they just looked at him warily. They already prepare theirself if Jin attack them.


    Jin slowly walked forward and said, "If you''re not coming then I will." He then launched himself at the woman named Samira.


    He pulled back his fist and throw it at her.


    Samira know that she couldn''t dodge this attack so she respond by throwing her own punch.


    Boom!!


    Both of their fist collided causing a loud sound to echoed in the whole room.


    Jin smirked and put more force on his punch. He pushed his fist with more power.


    Boom!


    "Arrgh!!" Samira didn''t even managed to resist as she was crashed into the ground.


    Swoosh!!


    He quickly appeared behind the women named Lena and Liscia. He opened his arms and grabbed both of their heads. He then smashed them into each other before he lifted up his feet and kicked them.


    Boom!!


    Both of them crashed into the wall causing it to shake heavily. Spider web crack form in the wall.


    Suddenly a huge figure appeared behind Jin.


    "Hmmm?" He looked at the huge figure behind him at the corner of his eyes.


    "Gehehehe!" Phryne laughed as she swing the giant axe in her hand to Jin.


    Jin swiftly turned around and use his elbow to hit her on the stomach.


    Bang!!


    He faced her and pulled back both of his arm.


    Bang!! Bang!!


    He punched her in the stomach and in the face before he kick her away. She flew away like a meteor before he crashed into a pillar.


    Boom!!


    As soon as he turned around Jin saw a wave of knife behind him. He lifted up his arm and he covered it with his mana.


    Swoosh!!


    He then swing his arm at the wave of knife.


    Bang!!


    He looked down as he noticed something. He saw a man was crouching down while holding a blade.


    Boom!


    The man launched himself at Jin. At the same time Jin felt Phryne behind him.


    Jin lifted up his arm and deflect the blade of the man. He then gathered his mana at his body as he notice that Phryne''s axe were already beside him.


    Boom!!


    "Gehehe! That''s what you get!" Phryne laughed as she looked at the smoke where Jin is.


    Suddenly his voice echoed in the whole room.


    "That attack managed to wound me. As expected of a level 5 adventurer."


    Everyone looked at the silhouette in the smoke. They tried to think how can they defeat this person.


    Jin walked out of the smoke. He smirked and said, "Let me show you something."

 Chapter 110 - Attacking the Ishtar Familia 5

    Jin emerged from the smoke. He looked at his stomach and saw that there''s a small cut there. He looked at Phryne and said, "That''s the only chance you will get a chance to hit me. If you use the full strength of a level 5 adventurer you would be able to cut a deep wounds on my body."


    Jin looked around the room and said, "This place is too tight. Let me clear this place." He then turned to Phryne and the others. He said, "Let me show you something you haven''t seen in your entire life."


    Phryne, Aisha, and the rest widened their eyes. They quickly jumped away to retreat.


    Boom!!


    A huge explosion appeared in the mansion of the Ishtar Familia. The mansion was at the center of the p???sur? district and it was huge so everyone can see it. Now, a huge explosion could be seen at the mansion of the Ishtar familia. Everyone saw it they weren''t hallucinating.


    Then, they saw a huge wings that was made of black flame above the explosion on the mansion. The wings have a wing span of ten meters.


    Jin was in the sky while holding Haruhime in his arms. He was looking down the destroyed mansion of Ishtar Familia. He know that they were still alive as he just destroyed the mansion.


    He looked at Haruhime and asked, "Are you okay, Haruhime?"


    "I... I-I''m fine." Haruhime said. She still couldn''t believe at what''s happening.


    Jin smile and grabbed the collar on her neck. Black flame appeared on his finger and burn the collar. The collar turned in ashes as it fade into the air.


    He landed at the roof of one of the house and put Haruhime down. He smile and said, "Now, you are free from Ishtar Familia. She wouldn''t be able to do anything to you." He then looked around and said, "Jellal, protect Haruhime from any harm."


    "Okay." Jellal said as he appeared behind them.


    After he received Jellal''s reply, Jin flew above the mansion as he looked at the Ishtar Familia. They were full of bruise around their body. Of course, even if Jin''s target wasn''t them, they still wouldn''t be able to escape that attach unscathed.


    Samira, Phryne and the rest gritted their teeth as they looked up at Jin who was floating in the mid air. They finally saw the wings that they saw in his silhouette. They couldn''t believe what they''re seeing right now. The man in front of them was so powerful that he could defeat them alone. Defeat one of the most powerful familia on his own. That''s something even the strongest adventurer wasn''t able to do.


    Jin looked at Phryne. This was the only person that could cut him in this place. There''s no other one who could cut him with their strength. They wouldn''t even be able to pierce the mana protective layer on his skin.


    Boom!


    In an instant Jin appeared beside Phryne. He turned around while punching at the same time.


    Phryne lifted up the axe and use it to block Jin''s punch.


    Bang!!


    "Arrgh!!" Phryne felt the power of Jin through that punch. Even when she block it she still felt the pain.


    She was pushed back a few meters by that punch. She felt her hand getting numb.


    Jin didn''t do anything after that one punch. He just looked at Phryne and said, "As expected of Level 5 Adventurer! Your power is really great!"


    Tammuz, the only man in Ishtar Familia, stood beside Phryne. He was a Level 4 Adventurer and have a decent power. Jin know that this man will join the Freya Familia in the future.


    All the Ishtar Familia stood up as they looked at Jin with a wary expression.


    Jin smirked at them and flapped his wings. In an instant, he appeared in front of Phryne. He use the momentum of his speed and kneed her stomach.


    Bang!!


    "Argh!" Phryne gritted her teeth and endure the pain she felt. She then wave the axe in her hands.


    Jin crouched down and he avoided her axe. He then clenched his fist tightly and he pulled it back at the same time.


    BRONZE DRAGON''S IRON FIST!!


    Powerful fist smashed Phryne on her face. She flew away and crashed into a debris of rocks causing the dust and smoke to shot up in the air.


    Tammuz who was at the side didn''t manage to react when this happened. When he came back to his senses Phryne was sent flying by Jin. He pounced at Jin trying to grabbed him.


    "Oh? Let''s see if you can still hold!" Jin raised his feet up in the air and he brought it down with so much power.


    Boom!!


    "Still holding? Well, it doesn''t even matter..." Jin shook his head. He felt that Tammuz was still holding on his feet.


    Swoosh!!


    The black flame wings on his back started to expand.


    Everyone watched it in horror. Their face became pale when they saw how huge the black flame wings became.


    The black flame wings grew into a fifty meters black flame wings. It was so huge that it could cover the whole mansion.


    "Goodnight everyone!" Jin smile and said.


    Then, the whole place was swallowed by a sea of black flames.

 Chapter 111 - Attacking the Ishtar Familia 6

    Jin was in the sky and the Ishtar Familia couldn''t do anything to him. They could only gritted their teeth as they looked up at his domineering figure.


    Everyone in the whole Orario could see the huge black flame wings in the sky. They could see that something was happening inside the p???sur? quarter. They found that many people were running out of p???sur? quarter and the guards couldn''t prevent it as they were swarm by a lot of people.


    The people who run away from p???sur? quarter said that someone was attacking the Ishtar Familia. The battle was happening right now at the p???sur? quarter. No one wants to be in the middle of the battle zone. Right now, the p???sur? quarter become the battle zone and explosion were happening everywhere in the p???sur? quarter.


    Freya who was in the tower of babel could see what''s going on at the p???sur? quarter. She gazed at the figure who was flying above the p???sur? quarter. The figure have a pair of black flame wings on his back. Each wing have a wing span of fifty meters.


    She have a frown on her face while looking at the figure. She could feel that the figure was the man that have a dragon inside his soul. She gazed intently at the wings behind his back. She could feel some overwhelming power in that black flame but... It seems that the man couldn''t bring out the full power of that black flame.


    "I''m getting curious about this man..." She muttered as she kept watching the figure above the p???sur? quarter.


    ...


    Hephaestus who was in her workshop came out after she heard the commotion. She walked out of the room and looked at the window. There, she saw the black flames in the sky floating above the Ishtar Familia''s HQ.


    "That...!" She opened her eyes widely when she saw the black flame. This black flame was different from any other flame that she saw.


    "I want it." She muttered while looking at the powerful black flame in the sky. She wondered if she could use this flame in her forging. She felt that she would be able to forge high level weapon if she have that kind of flame.


    "Tsubaki!!" She called the captain of her Familia.


    After a few seconds, Tsubaki came and stood beside her.


    "What''s happening inside the p???sur? quarter?" Hephaestus asked her while looking at the black flame.


    "From what I heard someone is attacking the Ishtar Familia. That''s what the people said who came running out of that district." Tsubaki said everything she knew to her goddess.


    "Hmm... Do you know the one who''s attacking the Ishtar Familia?" Hephaestus asked.


    "No one don''t have any idea who''s the attacker." Tsubaki replied.


    "I think that we will know everything after this." Hephaestus said.


    ...


    "Ais look! Something is happening in the Ishtar Familia!" Tiona said as she pointed at the black flame above the p???sur? quarter.


    Ais walked beside Tiona and looked at the sky.


    "What''s that?" She muttered while looking at the sky.


    Riveria, Finn, and the rest also looked over and saw the same thing. They opened their eyes widely by what they are seeing.


    "Riveria, do you know something about that black flame?" Finn asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s my first time seeing something like that." Riveria shook her head.


    Then, they heard a laughed at their side. They turned their head and saw the goddess Loki beside them.


    "Loki-sama!"


    Loki slightly opened her slit eyes revealing her glowing red pupils. She said seriously, "The Ishtar Familia is done. They wouldn''t be able to defend against someone who have that kind of power."


    "Loki-sama, do you know something about that flame?" Riveria asked her goddess.


    "Hmm... I also don''t anything about that but I could feel that flame is extremely dangerous." Loki said.


    ...


    Jin who was in the sky looked at Ishtar. He opened his mouth and said, "I guess it''s time to send you back to heaven."


    "No no no no! Do you know the consequences of laying your hand on a god?" Ishtar said as she took a step backwards. She looked at Jin with fear in her eyes.


    Jin smirked at her and said, "Do you think I will care for that?" He then looked around and saw that the member of Ishtar Familia couldn''t even move right now.


    He then turned his head to her once again. He said, "Say hi for me to the gods in the heaven."


    Swoosh!!


    A black flame swept out in the surrounding and swallowed Ishtar.


    Swish!!


    A pillar of light shot out in the sky and everyone in the Orario could see it. They know this light. This was the light when a god were force back into the heaven.

 Chapter 112 - End of Attack

    A pillar of light shot into the sky. Every god was familiar with this light. This light appears when a god was forcefully summon back to heaven.


    Everyone saw this light coming from the p???sur? district. The first thing to come to their mind is Ishtar.


    They looked at the pillar of light from the p???sur? district. They didn''t think that someone would be able to destroy the powerful Ishtar Familia.


    The guild will investigate this event if there''s no god involved in this incident then they will greatly punish the mortal who did this. A mortal shouldn''t lay their hands on gods defenseless gods. A god couldn''t use their divinity here in lower world so they don''t have anything to protect themselves if someone attack them. That''s why it''s forbidden to attack the gods.


    At the Loki Familia.


    All of them were still looking at the happenings at the p???sur? district. They already sent some of their people to take a look at the p???sur? district right now.


    "That light is probably Ishtar." Loki said while looking at the pillar of light.


    "The guild will be restless after this." She added.


    ...


    Jin was flying above the p???sur? district. He looked at Jellal and said, "Amplify my voice so that everyone in Orario could here what I will say."


    Jellal nodded at him.


    Jin was sure that everyone in Orario could see his figure right now. After all, he was extremely eye catching with a fifty meter black flame wings on his back. And what he did right was probably heard by the whole Orario.


    "Good evening people of Orario!" Jin said.


    "I''m Jin Kakeru leader of the Thousand Abyss group. Right now, I just sent back Ishtar to heaven. Hahaha! I''m extremely sorry for the gods out there. You probably would ask me why, right? Well, I shall tell you the reason. Ishtar have the guts to try to charm me so I sent her back to heaven! That''s it! no more no less!" Jin''s voice echoed in every corner of Orario. Everyone including child could hear him clearly.


    "You people probably will trouble me after this so let me say something first. You''re all free to come at me anytime you want." Jin''s wings expanded once again into hundred meters in length.


    Everyone saw it and heard his words. They saw the huge black flame wings smashed the ground causing a huge explosion at the p???sur? district.


    "People of Orario come! Gods and their children come at me! Train harder and come at me with all you''ve got! Gods and their children come and become a heroes that will defeat us! Show me the true power of Orario!


    "Hahahaha! Only if you can!


    "If you can''t then the abyss will swallow the whole Orario!"


    Jin''s speech ended with his laughed.


    After his speech everyone turned silent. They started to digest what he have said just now.


    After a few moments every people started to talk to each other.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "No, they are planning on taking the whole Orario!"


    "What should we do right now?!"


    "No need to panic! I''m sure that the top familia will do something about this!"


    "Yeah! In the worse case scenario they will join forces to eliminate that group!"


    ...


    "Hermes-sama!" Asfi looked at Hermes after the speech ended.


    Hermes frown and said, "I don''t know what he''s planning right now."


    "What will happen right now, Hermes-sama?" Asfi asked Hermes.


    "I only know that the top familia will not tolerate something like this." Hermes replied.


    "Yeah, they will not tolerate something like this." Asfi nodded her head. She then turned her head and looked at the sky. She wondered how can a human have so much power.


    ...


    "Interesting..." Freya muttered as she smile before she turned around and went inside the room.


    Ottar frown as he looked at the black flame in the sky.


    ...


    Things were getting interesting now that the whole Orario were facing a powerful group of people that they''ve never seen before. If Jin is the leader then the members were weaker than him. That''s what they thought but they don''t know the magic of Mercphobia could decimated the p???sur? district in an instant if he''s the one who attack.


    Jin landed down and looked at the destruction that he caused.


    "Hoo~ Maintaining that form was draining my mana very fast." Jin sighed. He could feel that he only have fifty percent mana left from the original he have.


    "Now, Haruhime will join the Thousand Abyss and she''s the weakest one. She needs some training after this. She don''t need to master close combat. She just need to increase her mana capacity." Jin rubbed his chin.


    "Then, let''s see if Aisha would accept my invitation. In the novel she join Hermes Familia and rank up to level 4 adventurer." Jin said as he started to walked forward and looked for Aisha. He remember that she was hit by his attack at before.

 Chapter 113 - After

    Jin looked at the unconscious Aisha. She was injured by his attack before. Well, he didn''t directly attack her as she just got caught in his attack.


    Swoosh!! Swoosh!! Swoosh!!


    Several figures appeared behind him. They were Ur, Mercphobia, Jellal, and Haruhime.


    Ur walked forward and looked at Haruhime.


    "So this girl is our new member." She said as she looked at Haruhime up and down.


    Haruhime lowered her head when she saw that Ur was observing her. Jellal brought her here as she couldn''t come here quickly with her weak physique.


    Then, Ur turned to looked at the unconscious Aisha.


    "These two are quite beautiful, right Jin?" She said as she looked at Jin with a smile on her face.


    "Hahaha!" Jin could only laughed awkwardly while scratching the back of his head.


    "Anyway, let''s take Aisha with us and we can ask her later." Jin looked at Aisha and said.


    "Well, let''s leave this place now I''m getting bored here." Mercphobia said.


    "If you just do what I told and show a little bit of your power then you wouldn''t get bored." Jin looked at him and said. He bent down and pick up Aisha in his arms.


    "That''s troublesome." Mercphobia said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Jin said before he disappeared in his position.


    Jellal and Mercphobia followed him as they also disappeared.


    "Hais..." Ur sighed then looked at Haruhime. She said, "Shall we go?"


    Haruhime nodded her head meekly.


    "You don''t have to be that nervous around me. We''re going to be sister after all." Ur said to her.


    "Sister?" Haruhime looked at her with a confused expression.


    "Hahaha! Don''t mind me!" Ur laughed and she walked beside Haruhime. She wrapped her hands around Haruhime''s waist. Then, she vanished just like Jin and others.


    ...


    The Thousand Abyss group become the topic of the talk everywhere in Orario. Many adventurers were talking about them about what they did to Ishtar Familia and what''s the action of the top Familia and Guild going to take. Some of them were wondering if there''s some God or Goddess behind the group.


    They still remember the scene they saw that night. Those black flames in the sky looked terrifying and dangerous. There''s also smoke rising everywhere from the p???sur? district. And when that wings of flames smashes the ground was something they could never forget.


    They remember the man the one who introduced himself as Jin Kakeru. He introduced himself as the leader of the Thousand Abyss group. They were wondering what he looked like because the could only see his silhouette at that time.


    Two days after that incident the Guild release an information about them. The members of Thousand Abyss have a mask with their logo or insignia in it. But the Guild still didn''t release their face behind that mask. Only a handful of people know what their real appearance. Although Jin and the rest were always wearing their mask when they walked around the city, people still wouldn''t bother remembering them at that time. Even at the time when Jin created a commotion at the Hostess of Fertility, no one connect him at Thousand Abyss. They only remember his face not the mask he put at the table at that time as those things were quite insignificant to them. Also the adventurers there were quite drunk and they wouldn''t remember something minor like that.


    But... There''s still some people that could vaguely remember the people who have those mask. Especially in the inn they were staying right now. The owner of the inn were too scared to say anything about them so Jin and the rest check out after paying some fee.


    There was also a news that was talk about during this week. It''s about Bell''s leveling up to three but it was overshadowed by the news about Thousand Abyss.


    In this week the Thousand Abyss didn''t show themselves so the Gods and Goddesses decided to have an emergency meeting. They will exchange information and decided what will they do to Thousand Abyss if it''s get out of hand. No, they''re already someone that couldn''t handle easily since they destroyed Ishtar Familia.


    ...


    Jin was sitting at the top of the walls of Orario. His eyes began scanning the city from the streets right below of the walls all the way to the Tower of Babel. His gazed paused at the destroyed p???sur? district.


    "I shouldn''t have destroy it." Jin sighed at he scanned it. He could''ve made it his own territory if he didn''t destroy it.


    He could just declare it as his own territory and no one will be able to stop. To those who will stop him will face his overwhelming power. The Adventurers here are weak compare to him. Maybe if it was a level 7, 8, or 9 it will give him trouble. He was sure that a level 7 adventurer could give him some trouble as a level 5 adventurer could wound him.


    "I''m sure that my physique will improve after I advance my Dragon Slaying Magic to level 5." Jin muttered as he felt that his physical defense no his overall physical abilities were nothing compared to his Magic and Cultivation. He wondered if he should start body cultivation right now.


    Well, Jin didn''t have to worry about that as he didn''t think that there''s powerful adventurer here that could defeat the current him. Plus, his strength would promote to next level in just a week time as he only need a few more points and he would be able to buy the Demon King Bloodline. No he already have enough points he''s just saving them for the next chapter.


    Jin was sneaking inside the dungeon in the past days as he gathered more points. He also managed to level up to level 2 adventurer.

 Chapter 114 - Demon King Bloodline

    Jin already rank up to level 2 adventurer. He received the rewards from the quest of the system. He earned 10,000 points, a 10% discount ticket, and a Double points.


    The Double points would only last for a month and in this month the points he will receive from killing monsters will be double. What a nice reward it is...


    He smiled as he looked at the points he have right now.


    [Points: 61,752]


    He already earned enough points to buy the thing that he want. He still have some points left when he bought the Eight Waste Destruction Flame. Added by the points he earned from completing the quest and killing the monster. Oh? There''s also the points from making Aisha and Haruhime his bound characters.


    That''s right! Haruhime and Aisha already join the Thousand Abyss group. They accepted his offer and become an official member of the group. To become an official member Jin needs to bind them in his system so that they would receive the All Energy Physique. With this they would be able to cultivate different types of energy in their body. Not only that Jin would also get benefits to himself as long as someone become his bind character. He would receive a points and a talent.


    He went to the shop and looked at it.


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points]


    [Note: Changing the Bloodline will cause a disturbance in the atmosphere. Host is advice to change bloodline in a safe place.]


    "Hmm? There''s something like this, huh?" Jin muttered when he saw the note. He rubbed his chin as he think for a way to do something.


    Oh? I know...


    Jin looked back at the system and quickly use the 20% discount ticket and buy the ''Demon King Bloodline'' for fourty thousand points.


    *ding*


    [Do you want to change your bloodline to Demon King Bloodline? Yes/No?]


    Jin didn''t answer it immediately and he only minimize the words so it wouldn''t obstruct him. He have a perfect place to change his bloodline.


    Jin looked at his remaining points. He still have 21k points. He then looked at the shop.


    [Shop:


    [Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points<sold out>


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    [Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points<sold out>


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points <sold out>


    [Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points <sold out>


    [Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000 points


    [Eight Waste Destruction Flame: 40,000 points <sold out>


    [Sun Law Devil Body: 25,000 points


    [Summon slot x3: 20,000 points


    [Enmity Fire Devil Body: 25,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    He already bought the most expensive ones in the shop.


    "Next is the body strengthening skill. Those two devil body is the most suitable for demon bloodline." Jin muttered as he rubbed his chin while looking at the shop. Jin have 21k points left. He only need a few thousand points and he would be able to buy one devil body skill.


    Well, with this bloodline. He was pretty much an immortal right now. He don''t need to worry about his lifespan. If he want he could turn Ur and the rest into demon so that they will have the same lifespan like him. He wouldn''t need to worry about her dying of old age.


    Jin then looked at the world mission.


    [DanMachi World Mission:


    [Join a Familia. Rewards: 10,000 points, System update <completed>


    [Reach level 2 in a month. Rewards. 10,000 points, 10% discount ticket, Double points ticket(One month) <completed>


    [Kill 1,000 monster(617/1000). Rewards: 5,000 points


    [Advance to floor 50 in a week. Rewards: 10,000 points, +1 Shop slot (completed)


    [Reach level 5 in half a year. Rewards: 15,000 points, +1 summoned slot


    [Contract a Goddess or God. Rewards: 10,000 points, +10% proficiency to any divine skills, +10% damage to divine entity, +10% resistance to divine energy.(completed)


    He already completed four mission and there''s three left that he haven''t finish. It will take some time before complete these missions. For now, he would focus on leveling up faster as he needed to level up to five in half a year.


    Right now, he just rank up to level two. He needs to level up to three in the next month if he wants to complete this mission. It seems that he needed to grind for a whole month inside the dungeon.


    Jin shook his head and he remember Aisha and Haruhime. Those two were the newest member of Thousand Abyss. Aisha already make herself comfortable in the group. She could easily adapt to any situation but... Haruhime was still meek towards the other members of the group like Jellal and Mercphobia.


    He smile when he think about those two. He wondered what would Artemis do in this group. Would she try to befriend the others or not. Maybe Artemis would go back to her old self.


    "Stop thinking about those things. I should go to work right now."

 Chapter 115 - Denatus 1

    Jin slowly stood up and looked at the Tower of Babel. He then glance at his stats.


    Name: Jin Kakeru


    Bloodline: Human


    Adventurer level: 1 (low class adventurers)


    Cultivation technique: Heavenly God Technique


    Demon Spiritualist realm: 2-fate of Heavenly Fate realm(Initial stage) <SEALED>


    Demon spirit: Void Dragon(God level growth and Primordial Dragon level bloodline)


    Mana level: Peak stage of High-class


    Skills/Abilities:


    <Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill>


    <Darkness Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Light Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Lightning Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Gale Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    <Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic -Lacrima>


    <Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic>


    <Cavern Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima>


    Talents:


    <+10% damage to demonic beings>


    <+10% proficiency to any demonic skills>


    <+10% resistance to demonic power>


    <+20% affinity to ice magic>


    <+20% resistance to cold>


    <+20% magic power>


    <+20% proficiency to Heavenly magic>


    <+10% proficiency to any dragon related skills>


    <+10% proficiency to any water base skills>


    <+10% affinity to water magic>


    <+10% resistance to water base attack>


    <+30% resistance to divinity>


    <+20% damage to divine entity>


    <+20% accuracy>


    <+10% proficiency to divine skills>


    <+5% strength>


    <+10% physical damage resistance>


    <+5% agility>


    <+10% affinity to Support/Buff magic>


    <+10% resistance to abnormalities>


    Equipments: <Black Trigger - Organon>


    Summoned 6/7: <Ur Milkovich> <Jellal Fernandes> <Mercphobia> <Artemis(deceased)> <Sanjouno Haruhime> <Aisha Belka>


    Items/Tickets: <Fairy Tail World Ticket> <10% discount ticket>


    Points: 21,752


    He received the ''+5% strength'', ''+10% physical damage resistance'', and ''+5% agility'' from Aisha Belka. While received ''+10% affinity to support/buff magic'', ''+10% resistance to abnormalities'', and ''+10% magic power'' from Haruhime Sanjouno. The ''+10% magic power'' was added to the one he received from Jellal making it ''+20% magic power''.


    His bloodline was still a human. Well, he still haven''t integrate the Demon King Bloodline to him.


    Jin decided that he will go back to DxD world as soon as he finish the Danmachi World Mission. He will only stay here for a few more months.


    "I''m getting bored here. I should go and do something right now." He said in a tired voice. Then, he remember something on his mind.


    "Oh? I know something that will not keep me bored." Jin smirked and he instantly vanished from his position.


    ...


    Currently at the Heart mansion. Hestia familia was having a party because of their win against Apollo familia. The party got delayed before because of the incident at Ishtar Familia. The incident there shook the whole Orario. They don''t have the mood to party after the people all heard what Jin said.


    The Hestia Familia put their worry on the back of their heads as they enjoy the party.


    Suddenly someone knock on the door.


    Knock! Knock!


    "Coming, coming..."


    She grabbed the doorknob and opened it. "Who''s there?"


    "Whoa! Chigusa! Perfect timing!" Mikoto exclaimed when she saw Chigusa.


    Chigusa has a black medium length hair that covers her face. She wears bondage on her neck and left upper leg as well as lavender kimono with red cloth wrap around her waist. Her only piece of armor would be red th??h piece on her left leg.


    "Mikoto..." Chigusa said in a gloomy voice.


    "Huh." Mikoto looked at her as she noticed that something was wrong in the tone of her friend.


    Chigusa stepped forward and she placed her mouth closed to Mikoto''s ear.


    Chigusa opened her mouth and slowly said, "Mikoto... I''ve heard that Haruhime was working at the Pleasure Quarter."


    "What?!" Mikoto was surprised when she heard her friend''s words.


    "But... I''ve heard from the former Ishtar Familia that the one who attack them took Haruhime." Chigusa said clearly.


    Mikoto slowly turned her head and looked at Chigusa with widely opened eyes. She couldn''t believe she heard.


    ...


    In the next day...


    The day of the meeting of the Gods also called Denatus. They decided to called an emergency meeting because of the recent happening in the Orario. In this meeting they will talk about the Incident regarding the Ishtar Familia. The one who attack them. The Thousand Abyss.


    Many gods speculate something about this group. The leader called himself as Jin Kakeru and his mysterious was one of the things they will talk about here.


    Right now, the Gods in Orario gathered in a wide room at the Tower of Babel. Still, all of the Gods were not here. Only those who were inside Orario attend this meeting.


    "Now, we will discuss how we will handle the Thousand Abyss group." Hermes said to the group of Gods. He was the one who was appointed as the host of this meeting. The Gods have information that he know something about the Thousand Abyss so they appointed him to become the host.


    "Mortals shouldn''t lay their hands on the defenseless gods just because we can''t use our divinity here in lower world!" One of the present gods said in a strong voice.


    "Yeah! That''s right!"


    "That group should should be kick out here in Orario!"


    "Mortals should know their limits!"


    Hermes looked at them without saying anything. He sighed and decided to say something.


    "Right now, we don''t know where they were hiding. They completely erased their presence here in Orario. We don''t where they are."


    Freya smiled and said, "Shouldn''t you say something what you know about that group."


    Hermes looked at Freya and sighed.


    "Okay, first I will tell all of you what I know about this group."


    Hermes started to tell them about what he know about the group. Of course he hid some important information to himself.


    In the midst of their meeting someone said something.


    "It''s good to see that gods are talking about me."

 Chapter 116 - Denatus 2

    "Oh? What do we have here? The highly above gods were talking about me! A mortal!"


    All the gods turned their head and saw a man wearing a silver mask with a black tattoo on the forehead part. The moment they saw him they quickly stood up and looked at him with wary eyes.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "This is Denatus! The gathering of gods! No mortals are allowed here!"


    Jin smirked under his mask. He ignore these gods who think highly of themselves. He looked around and observed every gods.


    Some of the gods were talking to him highly and some were just looking at him.


    It''s true that gods think their familia as their child but some were not. Some were still looking down at the mortals deep down in their heart but there''s only a few gods who think like this. They got use to living here in lower world. Some of them change while some of them were still the same. After all it''s been a thousand years since gods descended here in lower world.


    He looked at them and said, "Are you sure that I''m a mortal?"


    His words make everyone silent. They looked at him with wide eyes as they wait for him to explain.


    Jin smile under his mask it''s true that he wasn''t a mortal anymore. With his cultivation level his lifespan was close to thousand years and when he integrate the demon king bloodline he would become an immortal with infinite lifespan. His human bloodline would be replace by a demon bloodline. At this point he''s no longer a human being.


    Jin looked at Hermes and said, "It''s been a while Hermes!"


    Hermes scratch the back of his head and laughed awkwardly. "Hahaha! It''s been a while Jin. I want to ask what are you doing here."


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I just came here to say ''Hi'' to the gods here in Orario. I will tell all of you that if you want to punish me for what I''ve done then use all of your might or else you would suffer a defeat."


    Everyone frown when they heard his words. Then they heard him laughed.


    "Hahahaha! I just want you to take it seriously because all of you wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Freya who was listening smile and asked, "Do you think that we''re not taking you seriously by having a meeting just to talk about you? You''re the one who''s not taking us seriously, am I right?"


    "Hahaha!" Jin laughed and said, "Please forgive me. I''m serious in not taking you all seriously."


    Everyone paused when they heard his words. ''What the heck is that mean?'' is the question inside their mind.


    Jin then looked at Freya and said, "Anyway, don''t try to use your charm on me because I will not be able to control myself and destroy this place if you do that."


    He said that because he felt the energy inside Freya began to move around her body. Although he have a resistance to divine skills he still felt something when someone use it against him. Plus, Freya''s divine charm was stronger than that of Ishtar. What he have is just a resistance not immunity.


    "Hmm... Some of the gods are not here!" Jin said as he looked around. He didn''t sae the noisy boob loli goddess here.


    Loki, and the other Gods who have a powerful familia didn''t say anything. They just observed him.


    "Well, I''ve already said what I want to say so it''s time to say goodbye." Jin said as he stood up and disappeared in his position.


    Hermes turned his head and looked outside. He didn''t know what Jin was thinking and he don''t have any idea of what his goal. He didn''t think that the one who Artemis choose would do something like this.


    Loki smile and looked at Hermes. She said, "You''re the only one he greet here, Hermes. It seems that you know something more than what you have said before."


    Hermes sighed when he heard Loki. He looked around and saw that everyone were looking at him. He opened his mouth and said, "I got to know them on the day of the Divine Lunar Festival."


    "Them?" One of the gods asked.


    Hermes looked at the god and said, "Do you really think that he''s the only member of Thousand Abyss group? Do think that a person would create an organization that he''s the only member?"


    "Moron..." Loki muttered. She, Freya, Hephaestus, and the other big familia already know that there''s other member of the Thousand Abyss here. Just that Jin was the one who show his power at p???sur? district.


    "The one who join the Hestia Familia at the War Game is also a member of Thousand Abyss." Hermes said.


    "That boy?!"


    Hermes nodded at them.

 Chapter 117 - Training Aisha 1

    After Jin left the denatus still continue. They continue their meeting about Jin and the Thousand Abyss. It concluded that once they find their HQ or base of operation they will launched an attack to subdue them. The Thousand Abyss will not get away easily because of what they did. All of them will send some of their force and attack the Thousand Abyss.


    Freya looked at Hermes and asked, "Hermes, have you seen his face?"


    Hermes paused for a moment as he wanted to deny but when he saw her smile he changed his mind. He nodded his head at her.


    "I see, tell me what his looks and describe it in detail." Freya said as she closed her eyes.


    Hermes gulp and slowly describe Jin''s looks.


    Loki who was at the side glance at Freya. ''It seems that Freya took an interest in that group. Who wouldn''t have? With that kind of power every god here want to take them in their own Familia. Even I was tempted to make them become my Familia.'' she thought.


    She then turned around and looked at Hephaestus. When she saw her face she smirked. She know that this goddess already have plans on her own. The black flame that they saw that day was incredibly useful in forging.


    She approached Hephaestus and asked, "Hephaestus, what do you think of that black flame? Do you have any interest in it?"


    Hephaestus turned her head and saw Loki. She ponder for a while before she answer her.


    "If you were to ask me, I''m surely interested in that black flame. I want to know what will happen if I use that black flame in forging."


    Loki looked around after she heard Hephaestus answer. ''Hmmm... Now I''m sure that most of the gods will became busy because of that group but I''m different... I think it will take a long time before that man show himself again but it will not take that long. I think it will be a month before he show himself. Base of my understanding of him from the info I''ve got, he loves showing off so he wouldn''t be able to hold himself for a month.''


    The only thing that she thought mysterious is that they couldn''t find any information about them outside of Orario. They couldn''t find any proof that they are active outside of Orario. If Jin really loves showing off then at least she will get some information about him even if that place is too far from Orario.


    It''s like Jin and the Thousand Abyss didn''t even exist here in this world. It''s not just Loki who thought this. Even Freya, Hermes, and other big Familia also thought that this is weird. This only makes them want to know more about the Thousand Abyss.


    Loki looked at her competitor here before she left. She still have some time to find the key to p???sur? district. If the other gods forgot about that then she have no competitor in getting that district.


    ...


    Jin was standing in front of Aisha and Haruhime. He opened his mouth and said, "The two of you are currently too weak so you need to increase your strength in this month."


    He turned his head to Haruhime. "Haruhime, Ur will teach you how to control your mana and I will personally teach Aisha."


    Haruhime nodded her head at him.


    "If you think we''re weak then why recruit us in your group?" Aisha asked.


    Jin looked at her and he replied her with a question, "Do you think that Jellal is already strong when I recruit him into this group?"


    Aisha paused for a moment and then she turned her head to looked at Jellal. She observed Jellal who was silently sitting at the corner of the room.


    Jellal noticed her gazed and he lifted up his head to meet her eyes. He said, "I''m just a weak slave when Jin took me under the name of Thousand Abyss."


    "Slave?" Aisha was surprised when she heard this. She didn''t think that Jellal was a former slave. She then looked at Ur.


    "Me? Well, he help me defeat some powerful monster. After that, he offer me to join the group that he''s creating." Ur said even without asking.


    Aisha then turned her head to Mercphobia who was at the other corner of the room. She waited for Mercphobia to say something but after a few seconds Mercphobia was still completely silent.


    Jin sighed and said, "Don''t worry about him. He''s the most powerful among us. When I recruited him he was treated as god by the people in his town."


    "Eh?" Aisha and Haruhime exclaimed at the same time. The most powerful here is Mercphobia not the leader.


    Jin smile he only need a little bit of time before he could reach the level of Mercphobia''s power. Once he integrate the demon king bloodline his power will reach another level.


    Clap!!


    Jin clapped and said, "Okay, stop talking about anything and let''s start our training."

 Chapter 118 - Training Aisha 2

    It was decided that Ur will teach Haruhime while Jin will try to enhance Aisha''s combat strength.


    Ur will only teach her basic combat as her self defense. She will focus more on her magic and mana controlling. She was a support so she should focus more on that magic. After she master her skill Ur will teach her something so that she could defend herself.


    Aisha''s combat style was already strong. The only problem is that her current strength was lower than him and the rest of the fighter in the group. In terms of martial arts or handling swords she was slightly above him. After all, Jin only learned his style in the dojo. He only enhance his style through his experience in countless battle.


    Jin admitted it that if he fought the top adventurer here in Orario on the same level he would lose in a fight. Unfortunately for them they were not on the same level. Although he was slightly lacking in combat skill his enormous mana and powerful magic filled the gap. His physical strength also. Although he said that his physical strength was weak but compared to the people here it was still stronger than them.


    Jin''s goal right now was too enhance his martial arts or fighting style through Aisha while also helping her increased her strength.


    Currently, Aisha and Jin were inside the dungeon. This place was chosen by him to train. There''s a reason for this. Jin would be able to earn points here in the dungeon when they train here. He don''t want to spend his time just training without getting anything.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Spark appeared everywhere everytime their swords collided at each other and sounds of metal clashing echoed in the area.


    Two figures retreated tens of meters away from each other. They were none other than Jin and Aisha. They looked at each other before Aisha dashed at him.


    "Feel the mana in your surroundings and inside your body. Control it and use it to strengthen your body." Jin said while looking at Aisha who arrived in front of him.


    "Ahhh!" Aisha slashed her sword at him.


    Jin lifted up his arm and imbued a large amount of mana in it.


    Clang!


    "Like this." Jin said as he blocked her sword with his b?r? hand. He didn''t have any armor but her sword couldn''t even scratch his skin.


    "You know concurrent chant right?" Jin asked her.


    "Yeah. What''s wrong with that?" Aisha replied to him.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that you only use your mana with chant or circle. You don''t even use your mana as simple as coating your hand with it. If you coated your sword with your mana then it will became stronger and sharper. It would be able to scratch me." Jin said to her as he gripped her sword and a cracked instantly appeared.


    "Just a scratch?" Aisha said to him. All that just to scratch him.


    "Yeah. The difference in our mana was too large." Jin nodded at her. He added, "If I will say it my mana pool is 100 and yours is 10. That''s the difference in our mana. It''s important to know how to control it. If I put all of my 100 mana in my fist I could even kill the Monster Rex in floor 17 with just one punch. Last time I only use my physical strength to fight it and it gives me some trouble. I only fight it to test my strength. Let me tell you something about mana, magic power, or whatever they called it. It is a formless energy in the surrounding. People like us discover and use it to ourselves. We use it to increase our strength. It also gives us other abilities. We people use chant, magic circle, etc to give it a form. The mana will transform into a fire if you chant or created magic circle that will give it a form of fire. Honestly I don''t even know what I''m saying anymore."


    Jin shook his head and looked at her. "First, try to use some magic while feeling the mana in your body flow. You would be able to feel it. The mana once you started to chant the mana in your body will started to move and after you finish the chant it will transform into what magic you chanted."


    "You only make it more complicated with all of that." Aisha said as she closed her eyes. After a few seconds she opened it and looked at Jin with a smile on her face. She said, "Well, let me try it. I haven''t heard something like that here in Orario. The adventurer here was more focus on how many skills they have and their fighting skills. They don''t have anything about controlling like what you''ve said."

 Chapter 119 - After one month

    A month have passed quickly and the Thousand Abyss didn''t show themselves to the Orario. This baffled everyone because the words got out when Jin appeared at the gathering of gods. They thought that he would make an appearance soon but not this long. Some of the people thought that he was planning something dangerous to Orario and many were worried about it. Even gods were not sure what he''s planning.


    Loki''s guess was right. Jin and the Thousand Abyss didn''t appear for a whole month. They didn''t even find their shadows.


    Thousand Abyss is not the only problem they have. In this month the Loki familia were force to fight the Thanatos familia. They said that Thanatos familia were a part of an organization called Evilus.


    ...


    Right now, Jin and Aisha were still in the dungeon. Currently Jin was fighting monsters to earn more points. Aisha already managed to learned what she needed.


    Last week Jin managed to rank up to level 3 adventurer. He rank up after he reach Aisha''s level in fighting techniques. Aisha also grew stronger in the past month. If Jin would say he was sure that her level now reach the peak of level 4 adventurer. Even without updating her falna her strength was comparable to those veteran level 4 adventurer.


    Looking at the crystal that they''ve gathered, Jin guess that he killed a lot of monster this time. Well, he already completed the "Kill 1,000 monsters" quest so he already received the rewards from it. He already earned enough points to buy one or two things in the system. Jin was glad that this world have many monsters that he could freely kill. He wouldn''t able to earn this much points if he was in any other world.


    Jin looked at Aisha and said, "Okay, you already become powerful this month. You need to go back to the surface and meet Haruhime and the rest."


    "How about you?" Aisha asked him.


    "I will stay here for a few more hour. Plus, the people up there didn''t know that you join our group so it''s okay for you to walked out there." Jin said to her.


    Aisha looked at him for a while before she smirked and said, "Are you sure that you want me to leave without doing anything? We''ve been together for a month without doing anything except training and killing some monster. Are you sure that you want me to leave? We can do it you know."


    Jin gulp and took a deep breath before saying, "Let''s talk about that later." Well, Jin wouldn''t do it to her right now. He need to do something to Ur first. After all she was his first time.


    Jin sighed he don''t have any experience in this kind of things before. All he did was research those nuke codes and some AV films. He didn''t have any girlfriend in his past life. He didn''t expect this kind of life before. He was just an ordinary and highschool boy before coming here. Jin already miss his sister and father.


    Aisha chuckled at his answer.


    Jin looked at her with a confused expression.


    Aisha opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t think that my leader is quite an innocent boy."


    Jin sighed and said, "Whatever, I''m still an innocent and pure young boy." He admitted it to her.


    Aisha chuckled once again. "Well, I''m off now leader~ I will wait for you to ask me and I will teach you all kinds of things. At that time I will become your teacher." She said before she turned around and left.


    "Yeah. Wait for that." Jin replied. After he finish things with Ur if she still wants then Jin wouldn''t have any problem in it.


    Jin then stood up and patted his clothes. After this world he would go back to DxD world to settle things there and after that they go back to Fairy Tail world. He know that Ur already missed her daughter and Jin will take Ultear to them so that the two wouldn''t part away. Probably at that time no one could rival his strength at Fairy Tail world. After he settle things to both world they would explore the different world out there to know more about the system. Then he would revive Artemis and when he truly know about the system the story will end.


    I don''t know how many chapters it will take but it will became a good journey as I will explores those worlds and I will probably have the power to return back to my old world too.

 Chapter 120 - Buying

    Jin looked at the points he earn this month after Aisha left.


    Points: 81,432


    He earned so much points in this month. He gave the credits to the double points ticket he got from the rewards of the quest "Reach Level 2 in a month." Also he received 10,000 points and 5,000 points from the same quest and another quest. The quest that he need to kill one thousand monster.


    He guess that it''s time to spend these points. He looked at the system and opened the shop function.


    [Shop:


    [Void Dragon Demon Spirit: 50,000 points<sold out>


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Lacrima: 40,000 points


    [Shadow Dragon Slayer Magic: 40,000 points


    [Great Heaven Materialize Dragon Skill: 40,000 points<sold out>


    [Demon King Bloodline(Nanatsu no Taizai): 50,000 points <sold out>


    [Djinn - Barbatos: 40,000 points


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points <sold out>


    [Black Trigger - Speiraskia: 30,000 points


    [Eight Waste Destruction Flame: 40,000 points <sold out>


    [Summon slot x3: 20,000 points


    [Enmity Fire Devil Body: 25,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    What lack right now is a powerful physical body. He need a body strengthening technique and there''s two of those in the system. The "Sun Law Devil Body" and the "Enmity Fire Devil Body."


    The "Sun Law Devil Body" specializes in defense. It could also strengthen the life force of the user. While the "Enmity Fire Devil Body" specializes in fire resistance and poison resistance ability. If practice the user can get the ability to add poison effect to his flame, in other words Toxic Flame. Toxic Flame is a very powerful ability mainly focus on the strength of the toxic and ranged attacks.


    "The Sun Law Devil Body is perfect for me. It will strengthen my base form. While the Enmity Fire Devil Body is not really what I need right now I guess this will do it for now." Jin said while looking at the two devil bodies in the system. He guess that he don''t need to use his mana to created a flame if he have the Enmity Fire Devil Body or his Eight Water Purgatory Dragon Slaying will gained a poison effect.


    "Okay, these two will do for now." Jin said and he didn''t hesitate to use 50,000 points to buy the two devil bodies.


    *Ding*


    He heard the familiar sound in his mind. After a few moments he felt itchy all over his body. He fell his blood was boiling and it''s painful.


    [Integrating the "Sun Law Devil Body" and "Enmity Fire Devil Body" to host body...]


    Jin greeted his teeth while looking at the system. This pain was within what he could tolerate so he just gritted his teeth to endure it. It could not compare to the pain he felt when the system bind his soul. That pain is not something he could forget.


    After a few minutes the system finished integrating the two devil bodies into his body. He sat on the ground and closed his eyes. He felt the changes in his body. The life force he have right now is three time stronger than before. He guess that it was the effect of Sun Law Devil Body. His life force became like a sun.


    He then opened his palm and a flame appeared on top of it. He observed the flame and it''s still color black.


    "There''s no changes..." Jin muttered while looking at the black flame on top of his palm. He then closed his eyes and concentrate.


    After a few moments the flames became wild and grew stronger.


    Jin opened his eyes and looked at it. The flame looked still the same as before but it have a different feeling now. He guess that he managed to add the toxic flame to it. The only problem is that he can''t really control it well and it still need some improvement.


    At the very least the system integrate it into his body. If the system only pass the knowledge or manual to practice it into his mind then he would at least need a month before he could use the toxic flame ability. Just like when he bought the Eight Waste Desolate Flame the system asked him if he want to integrate it into his body. Just you know that there''s a high chance of failure in integrating the heavenly flame into a person body. If he didn''t have the system help then he might failed in integrating the heavenly flame.


    Jin looked at the remaining points he have.


    Points: 31,432


    Speiraskia is a black trigger from the world of World Trigger. It can create wormhole to teleport to different place as long as the user know the coordinates of the place. It requires a lot of energy to go to farther place.


    Djinn - Barbatos came from the world of Magi. Barbatos is a strength Djinn and the Djinn of hunting and nobility.


    Jin wonder if he could go to different world using Speiraskia. If it is then he could go back to DxD world and Fairy Tail world even without the ticket. He save the coordinates of this world to the system.

 Chapter 121 - Buying 2

    If Jin want he could buy Speiraskia right now. He ponder for a while and decided that he would buy the Djinn - Barbatos next. He only need 9,000 points before he could buy that Djinn.


    Jin then looked at the item shop.


    [Item shop:


    [Random World Ticket(3 Years): 5,000 points


    [Enlightenment Leaf: 10,000 points


    [Ring of Regen: 2,000 points


    [Ring of Health: 8,000 points


    [Spiritual Stone Essence x100: 7,000 points


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    The things he could buy in the item shop cost less than the things in the general shop. It because of the minus fifty percent of the prize of the item. Before the Enlightenment Leaf cast 20,000 points but now it only cost ten thousand points.


    After he unsealed his cultivation level Jin will buy the Spiritual Stone Essence. It will be the first time that he would use any resources to increase his cultivation speed. No, he already use the Enlightenment Leaf before so it''s not the first time. But still, the Spiritual Stone Essence will be very effective to him as it will be his first time using it.


    Jin spend a day to familiarize himself in Toxic flame. When he combine the Toxic flame to Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon flame he could even kill low level monster without touching it. The toxic in his flame was still weak and need a lot of improvement. The system already poured the knowledge to improve it in his mind.


    ...


    Jin hide himself as he went back to the surface. It still not time before he appeared in the public so he could not afford to get discovered by people. The Thousand Abyss was still laying low right now. He don''t have any plan to be at the center of attention yet.


    Jin secretly went inside the room of the inn at the south of Orario. This room was rented by Aisha as no one knew that she was a member of Thousand Abyss but Haruhime is different. All the former Ishtar Familia know that Jin took Haruhime with him.


    Right now Jellal and Mercphobia were the only one inside the room.


    Jin looked at Jellal and asked, "Are they still training?" Jin was asking about Ur and Haruhime.


    Jellal nodded at him and said, "They will be back at night."


    Jin looked around and said, "And Aisha? Where is she?"


    "She looking for the house she will buy for our group." Jellal replied.


    Jin nodded in understanding. With their group becoming famous it''s easy for people to remember their face. So, they couldn''t even use the crystals they''ve got in the dungeon. He entrusted all of these to Aisha as she was the only one who could freely walk around Orario without any risk of being discover. The crystal they earned was enough to buy a huge mansion. But they don''t have any plan to buy a huge mansion. Just a house that could accommodate all of them was enough.


    Well, they''re pretty rich right now. The crystal they''ve earn could cost millions of coins. They would also be able to order a good set of clothes and weapons. It''s enough to live a person a comfortable life in his lifetime.


    Jin lie down on the bed and looked at the ceiling. Later, he would asked Ur or Jellal to teach him how to unlocked second origin so that he could increase his magic power. With this he would be able to use his Dragon Slaying Magic longer than before.


    He then glance at Acnologia. Once he integrate the Demon King Bloodline he was sure that his power level would reach or even surpass that of Mercphobia. With this bloodline and his current power Jin was sure that he would be able to fight Acnologia toe to toe. If he increase the all his dragon slaying magic to five or six then he would be able to defeat Acnologia. Well, he still need to master in controlling the power of his bloodline.


    There''s also the Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. If he could train it to peak stage he would be able to materialize a powerful armor called Great Heaven Battle Armor. This armor could double all of his abilities. There''s also the Great Dragon Heavenly Seat.


    After this Jin decided to master all of his skill before going back to DxD world. He will postpone his plan to go back there as soon as he completed all the mission. He think that his power wasn''t enough to stand at the top to DxD world. Once he reached a certain level he would go back with the rest of Thousand Abyss group.

 Chapter 122 - Ur Milkovich 1

    Aisha came back at night and said that she already bought a decent house that could fit all of them. She asked Jin if he want to renovate it but Jin decline. A simple house that could accommodate all of them would be enough. They will stay there tomorrow.


    Right now, all of them were staying in a single room.


    Jin opened his eyes and glance at Ur who was laying at the bed. He will talk to her tomorrow. Then, he looked at the rest of the Thousand Abyss members.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Aisha checked out of the inn and she went straight to the house she bought. Jin and the rest were hiding in the shadows following her.


    After a few minutes of walking Aisha arrived in front of a two - story house. She talk to the agent for a while as Jin and the rest already went inside the house.


    "Okay, let''s start picking our room!" Jin said as he walked around the house checking the room one by one.


    Soon, all of them pick up their own room. Jin''s room were up in the second floor. Ur pick the room beside his room. The rest of the female members were at first floor and the male members were at the second floor. Only Ur was the female member who was staying at second floor.


    Jin said to them that he will go to the dungeon to pass some time. In truth he will go there to earn points. There''s nothing new about this as he always did this so they were not bothered about it.


    "Okay," Jellal said.


    Mercphobia just nodded at him and didn''t say anything.


    "Going in to the dungeon to pass time. If those adventurers heard you I think they will puke a mouthful of blood." Aisha said. All adventurer risk their life when going inside the dungeon him. He said that it was only a pastime. Well, She already witness what he do in the dungeon in their training. It''s true that the dungeon were only a playground to him.


    "Take care!" Haruhime said to him.


    Ur didn''t say anything and just smile at him.


    Jin left the house and sneakily went inside the dungeon. There he farm and grind points till midnight. He also managed to increase the proficiency of his Dragon Slaying Magic.


    He looked at his skills in the system.


    Skills/Abilities:


    ?>Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill - Third Stage (31% proficiency)


    ?>Bronze Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (9% proficiency)


    ?>Darkness Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (52% proficiency)


    ?>Light Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (49% proficiency)


    ?>Lightning Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (43% proficiency)


    ?>Gale Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (28% proficiency)


    ?>Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic -Lacrima - Level 3 (72% proficiency)


    ?>Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic - Level 4 (61% proficiency)


    ?>Cavern Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 3 (49% proficiency)


    All of his Dragon Slaying Magic were level 3 and up. It would need a few more months before he could level it up to five. First he will focus on the Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic of his. Then, he will try to find a good item that will help him evolve his other Dragon Slaying Magic like what he did to Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic.


    After he finish looking at his system Jin stood up and patted his clothes. He went back to the surface as he earned some points. He only need a few more points before he could buy the Djinn - Barbatos.


    ...


    It was late at night when Jin went back to their new house. It was already 12 midnight and they were already sleep.


    Jin grabbed the door and went inside the house. He saw Ur at the living room.


    "You''re still awake?" Jin asked her.


    Ur turned her head and smile at him. She asked, "So, how is it? Did you have fun?"


    "Not that much..." Jin replied to her.


    Ur stood up and let him sat on a chair. "Wait for me, I will prepare some food for you." She said before she went to the kitchen.


    Jin looked at her figure in the kitchen. Although he looked calm right now his mind was working at it''s full capacity. All sorts of scenario entered his mind.

 Chapter 123 - Ur Milkovich 2 (R-18)

    "How is it?" Ur asked Jin with a smile on her face.


    "It''s good." Jin said then he continue to eat the food she made for him.


    After a few minutes Jin finished eating the food she prepared.


    Jin lifted up his head and looked at her. He asked her, "Are you really okay with this?"


    Ur smile and grabbed his collar. She pulled him close to her and pressed her lips on top of his lips.


    She then separated herself from him and said, "Do you think I would do this if I''m not okay? You''re the one that I should''ve ask that question. Are you really sure with me? I already have a child and there''s also the gap in our age. I''m an old woman."


    "That doesn''t matter..." Jin stood up and pulled her into his arms. He kissed her lips and slowly slid his tongue inside.


    Age doesn''t matter if he gave hers some of his demonic powers. He was sure that she will retain her youthful appearance for thousand of years. He will try to checked if the Heavenly God Technique is compatible to her.


    He tightened his embrace at her as he taste her lips. Their tongue kept entangling as they tried to taste each other.


    Ur''s mouth felt so amazing. He already taste her lips before but he was drunk at that time.


    Jin pulled his lips and his breathing became heavy. He looked at Ur and saw that she was looking at him with d?s?r? in her eyes. Those passionate d?s?r? could be clearly see in her eyes. He felt that his blood boiling and he once again grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Mmnnhh!" Ur released a muffle of sound as Jin slid his hands inside her shirt.


    Ur then pushed Jin away from herself. She tried to catch her breath.


    Jin looked at her with a questioning gaze.


    "Haa... I need to take a shower first.. I haven''t take one since morning." Ur said to him.


    Jin move closer to her and said, "It''s okay. I actually like it." He then picked her up and he went upstairs to his room.


    He pushed Ur down to his bed as soon as they entered his room. He began to kiss her once again and slid his hand inside her shirt. He grabbed her soft br??st changing it into different change.


    "Let me remove it." Ur said.


    Jin stopped and watched her remove her shirt and bra. He then remove his jacket and shirt.


    He got on top of her and grabbed her br??st. He lowered his head and lick her n?pp??s. He then su?k?d it hardly making Ur release a m??n.


    "Ahhh! Jin!"


    Ur just watched him removed her jeans as she lifted up her lower body to make him remove it easily. She continue to watched him as he proceeded to her p?nt??s. After a few seconds she closed her eyes as she enjoy the feeling of Jin servicing her.


    Jin looked at her hairless puss? and saw that it was already glistening with her juice. He put his fingers at the lips of her puss?. He slowly opened it and dipped his tongue inside her puss?.


    "Mmnnh!" Ur m??n as she felt his tongue inside her puss?. She looked down at him and asked, "How is it? I even shaved it for you."


    Jin looked at her and said, "It taste amazing." He then continue to ravage her puss? with his tongue. After a while he went up to her ???t and he put two fingers inside her.


    After tasting her puss? Jin went back to her br??st as he continue fingering her puss?.


    "Jin! Ahhh... Faster! Annhh... I''m close!" Ur said between her m??ns.


    Jin complied as he put another finger and moved his hand faster. He release her n?pp??s and went to her mouth.


    "I''m coming!" Ur said as she closed her eyes and arc her back.


    Jin kissed her wildly as she ?um in his hand.


    "How is it?" Jin asked her.


    "That was amazing!" Ur replied to him. She then looked at Jin''s pants and said, "Now, it''s my time to make you feel good."

 Chapter 124 - Ur Milkovich 3 (R-18)

    "I guess it''s my turn to service you..." Ur said in a very seductive tone.


    Jin gulp when he heard her tone. He watched her as she slowly went down between his legs.


    Ur positioned herself between his legs and she slowly wrap her hand around the base of his d??k.


    Jin released a gasp when she touched his d??k. He looked at her hand who was slowly stroking him.


    Ur curled up her lips when she saw how excited he is. She stuck her tongue out and lick the head of his d??k. She then run her tongue up and down, lubricating his entire member.


    Jin almost went crazy by the sight of it. It was his first time that a woman giving him head.


    Ur looked up at him as she met his eyes and slowly su?k?d the tip inside her mouth.


    "So good..." Jin released a gasp when he saw Ur took his d??k in her mouth. He lifted up his hand and put her bangs at the side of her face for him to clearly see what she was doing. Although it''s hard to notice it her hair grew longer. Her bob cut her turned into a shoulder length.


    Ur looked at him with her blushing cheeks as she slowly glide his d??k into her mouth and pulling it away stopping at the head.


    "Uhhh!"


    Jin couldn''t hold back his voice. It was hard to describe what he was feeling right now. He closed his eyes and throw back his head as he enjoy the sensation inside her mouth.


    In truth, when he first met her he never thought that something like this would happen. At that time he only save her because of Ur. He thought she was following him because he save her and he let her meet his daughter. Plus, she already have a daughter and thought that she would never opened her heart to someone else.


    "Ugh!"


    Unable to hold back Jin released his ?um inside her mouth. He looked at her who was su?k?n? every fluid he release. After a few moments he heard her gulp his s?m?n.


    He couldn''t hold back anymore. He picked her up and pushed her below him. He looked at her smooth white skin. He then looked at her face and saw that she was smiling at him. He bent down and kissed her lips. He position himself between her legs as he grabbed his hard member and pointed it at her wet slit.


    Ur was lying on the bed below him, her eyes kept watching him. She didn''t imagined that she would do this kind of thing when she first met him. She only join his group as she felt that she owe him for helping her fight Deliora. She only saw him as a naughty boy but she didn''t think that she would fell on the same boy. At first she rejected this thought as she was too old for him but lately she hardly couldn''t hold it back.


    When Artemis appeared she felt something inside her heart. She was jealous. She tried to deny it at first but everytime she saw him she felt her ?h?st tightened. She wants to join them even if she just became his mistress. She finally realized at that time that she really fell in love to Jin. At first she decided to support him. She will never leave his side but she will not actively pursue him.


    At that day when Jin was away, she drink some beer in her room and got drunk. She remember Jin''s sad face when Artemis died and she don''t know how to comfort him. So she decided to go to his room after he return. That day also they do the deed for the first time. She already brace herself that even if he rejected her she will still stay at his side.


    Ur closed her eyes as she felt his member entered inside her. She couldn''t help but release an alluring m??n that further excite him.


    "Ahhnn!"


    Jin slowly slide his entire length inside her as their legs hit each other. He felt the soft walls of her puss? around his d??k. It was tight inside her as he felt like it was su?k?n? him further.


    Jin looked at Ur in the eyes.


    Ur also looked at him and wrapped her hands around his neck before she gave him a nod.


    Jin started to move slowly at first but then his pace started getting faster and faster. Her soft and warm puss? walls felt incredibly good as he couldn''t stop his h?ps anymore. He just pump and pump.


    Sounds of m??ns and flesh smacking into each other echoed throughout the room. They let themselves be consumed by ?ust.

 Chapter 125 - Morning

    Jin woke up early in the morning. He yawn and looked beside him. He saw Ur was still sleeping at his side. He remember what they did at night and couldn''t help but sighed. After the first session Ur become uncontrollable and asked for more. He could only respond as she d?s?r? his body and warmth.


    He stood up and went to the bathroom and wash his face. He also didn''t forget to wash his body as he smell sweat because what he did yesterday. After he finish washing he wear his clothes.


    He looked at Ur and thought, ''Should I cook something for her?'' but... The only problem is he don''t know how to cook something good. He only good at roasting beef like he always do when he was adventuring.


    He shook his head and said, "I will just ask Aisha to buy breakfast." He then went downstairs at the living room.


    In the living room he found that Haruhime and Aisha were preparing the breakfast. Mercphobia and Jellal were already sitting waiting for the breakfast. Aisha asked him to call Ur.


    Jin shook his head and said, "No, let''s not wake her up. She''s tired and will woke up later." He sat in a vacant chair. He noticed that Mercphobia was looking at him. Before he could ask it, Mercphobia already something first.


    "You''re smell." Mercphobia said.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded at him. He already wash his body before coming down here but Mercphobia still manage to smell.


    "It''s mix with her. It take you a long time before you did her. You hesitate before, right? What makes you hesitate?" Mercphobia asked him.


    Jin sighed and said, "I thought that she doesn''t have that kind of feeling to me."


    This time, it was Mercphobia''s turned to sigh because of his answer. He looked at Jin and said, "Like I said before you''re quite dense for someone who always act like a playboy. I guess it''s your first time that a girl show an interest in you and you subconsciously rejected that idea. Something must have happened in your past that makes you subconsciously think that a girl wouldn''t have any interest in you."


    Jellal didn''t say anything and just listen to their conversation.


    Jin didn''t say anything as he just lifted up his head and looked at the ceiling.


    Mercphobia continue, "You know I''ve live for a very long time and met different kind of people."


    "Yeah. I know. You''re quite talkative today." Jin said.


    Then, Haruhime approach the table with the breakfast in her hands.


    "The foods ready, Jin-sama." She said as she placed the breakfast in the table.


    "Thank you, Haruhime." Jin said. Then, he heard a voice behind him.


    "Jin, oh? You''re all here."


    Jin turned around and saw Ur who was rubbing her eyes. He opened his mouth and said, "Come here, let''s all eat breakfast together."


    Ur nodded at him and sat beside him.


    Aisha and Haruhime also sat down after they finish preparing the food. All of them eat their breakfast together while they chat and laughed.


    ...


    Jin said to them that he will go to dungeon.


    "I want to come along with you." Ur said to him.


    Jin shook his head and said, "You need to rest as I can see that you''re still quite tired."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can still protect myself." Ur said as she insisted in coming.


    Jin sighed and nodded at her. Well, there''s nothing that could threatened him in the dungeon. If something like that appeared he just have to unseal his cultivation level and use his Void Dragon.


    He and Ur bid farewell to the rest. Then, both of them sneakily went inside the dungeon.


    Ur looked around the dungeon and said, "We''ve been in this world for a while but it''s my first time entering the famous dungeon."


    Jin looked at her. He remember that he''s only the only who always come here and Jellal. Jellal always went inside the dungeon before because they lack money at that time. Even Mercphobia haven''t even enter the dungeon.


    Jin looked at her and said, "Then, let me tour you around here. I''m quite familiar here in the dungeon."


    "Sure." Ur said. She then added, "This feels like a date. If it''s a date then my first date with you is inside the dungeon."

 Chapter 126 - Xenos

    The one who killed all the monster was Jin while Ur was watching him from the sideline. He wouldn''t let her kill some monster as it wouldn''t earn him points. He wonder if his bind character would be able to give him points if he manage to upgrade his system.


    "Why don''t you let me fight some monster?" Ur asked Jin.


    "I don''t want you to get tired." Jin glance at her as he replied.


    "Huh? I wouldn''t even get tired if I fight one or two monsters here." Ur replied to him.


    "Hehehe!" Jin just laughed it off.


    Both of them walked side by side. They were going back to the surface. On their way to the surface they found a group of adventurers were killing a humanoid monsters.


    Jin squinted his eyes and looked at the monsters. The monsters were clearly a Xenos. A monster with intelligence that love in the dungeon.


    "What''s wrong, Jin?" Ur asked him. She then looked at ahead and saw the same sight. She didn''t know what''s wrong. She know that the adventurers went to the dungeon to kill the monster. They do that for a living so there''s nothing wrong with adventurer killing the monster as they also do that.


    Jin looked at her and said, "They monster they were hunting is quite different."


    "Why?" Ur asked him with a confused expression.


    "Those monster are called Xenos." Jin said as he pointed at the monsters.


    "Xenos?" Ur said as she looked at the monsters.


    "Xenos are monster that have intelligence. They are much more intelligent than other monster and some of them can even speak. I think that they''re the reincarnation of the monsters here in the dungeon. They''re different from the mindless monsters I killed before as those monsters also attack Xenos." Jin explained everything what he knew about Xenos to Ur.


    "It seems that you''re right..." Ur said as she looked at the scene before her. She added, "It seems that the leader, that spider woman, were shouting to her comrades."


    Jin looked at it and said, "Let''s take a closer look."


    Both of them walked forward and arrived at the scene. Jin and Ur wear their mask as they strode towards them.


    "Oh? It looks like something interesting is happening here?" Jin said causing the adventurers to stop what they are doing and looked at him.


    The adventurers surrounded the only remaining Xenos, the spider woman. They turned their head and looked at the two people who arrived. They observed them from head to toe. They immediately recognized the mask they''re wearing.


    "T-That mask..." One of the adventurers said as he subconsciously took a step back.


    "The group who is currently the most wanted here in Orario, the Thousand Abyss!"


    "What?!"


    "That''s them!!"


    Jin took a step forward and said, "It''s seems that you people know me." He then turned his head at the remaining Xenos. The spider woman was exhausted. She clearly don''t have any strength left to protect herself from these adventurers.


    He looked at the xenos and at the adventurers. He remember something and thought that these adventurers must be a member of Ikelos Familia.


    ''Ikelos Familia, huh?'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin. He looked at the two group as he ponder what he should do. One is a Xenos while the other one is the Ikelos Familia.


    He turned his head and looked at Ur. He asked, "What should we do?"


    Ur looked at the group closely before she said, "How about we save the girl?"


    "Okay." Jin nodded at her before he turned his head to the group of adventurers. He said, "You heard her, right? It think it''s time for you to go back if not I would be force to kill all of you!"


    He then release his aura to make him more looked intimidating. He then saw that the adventurers were not backing away. He slowly raised his feet and stomp on the ground.


    CAVERN DRAGON''S EARTH SHAKING STOMP!!


    BOOM!!


    The ground shook and boulders of rocks burst out of the ground. The huge blocks of rocks terrified the adventurers. They quickly run away as they tried to avoid the blocks of rocks.


    Jin looked at it and sighed. If Ur wasn''t here he would have already massacre those people. He shook his head and turned to Ur. He asked, "What should we do to her?"


    "Let''s check her first..." Ur said as she walked towards the spider woman.

 Chapter 127 - Arachne

    Jin and Ur saw that the spider woman fainted from exhaustion. They decided to wait for her to wake up.


    Jin sat down at the side and observed the spider woman. She have a upper body of a woman and a lower body of a spider. She have a pale white skin and white hair. She covered her face with a helmet.


    Ur noticed that he was glancing at the body of the xenos. She nudge him and said, "What are you looking at?"


    "Well, I''m looking at her. It was my first time seeing a Xenos this close." Jin replied to her.


    "You''re not interested in her? Oh? I forgot that you''re a lolicon!" Ur said.


    "Hey! Don''t said it like that!" Jin said.


    "But it''s true right. You didn''t deny it because I know what you did back in my world." Ur said.


    They looked at each other and laughed. After waiting for an hour the spider woman show a sign of waking up.


    "Hmmm... She''s waking up." Jin said as he move his face an inch close to the spider woman face. He saw her eyes through the hole in the helmet. He then saw it slowly opened.


    "Hello! How are you?" Jin said to her.


    "Kyaaa!!" The spider woman exclaimed as she quickly stood up and looked at Jin with a wary expression.


    "Hey! We just save you from those adventurers, you know?" Jin said to her.


    The spider woman looked at him and then at Ur. She remember what happened before she fainted. She thought that she will die at that time and didn''t think that the two human who appeared will save her. Still, this doesn''t mean that she will let down her guard to the two.


    "Want do you want? Why did you save me?" The spider woman asked him as she slowly took a step back.


    "Want do I want?" Jin ponder then he looked at her and said,"If I say I want you, what would you do?"


    "Oi! Jin! I''m here, you know!" Ur said after she heard Jin''s words.


    "I''d rather die than to be a slave of a human!" The spider woman said.


    Jin walked closer to her and said, "Say, where do you live? I''ve been around here for a month and this is the first time that I''ve seen a xenos." He walked around her as he looked at her with a curious expression.


    The spider woman looked at him who was walking around her. She felt that some powerful monster were observing her. She didn''t say anything as she watched Jin observed her. She already know that he was powerful since he managed to save her from those adventurers but... It seems like there''s something more terrifying that her instinct is telling her.


    Jin then stopped in front of her and looked closely to her face. He looked at her in the eyes through her helmet. Her beautiful red eyes were also looking at him.


    The spider woman was feeling slightly scared right now. She tried to think a possible way to escape this situation. She didn''t think that she would be able to resist if Jin have his to her. She decided that she would kill herself if Jin really tried that to her.


    Jin looked at her straight into the eyes before he broke into a smile and asked, "Do you want to come with us?"


    The spider woman gulp and said, "I don''t trust any human being."


    "Well, I will follow as I actually want to know where''s the hidden town of Xenos." Jin said as turned around and looked at Ur.


    Ur shrugged her shoulder at him indicating that she doesn''t have any problem with it.


    The spider woman opened her eyes widely when she heard his words. If it''s comes to this then she wouldn''t return back to the town. She don''t want any adventurers to know where is the village because it could bring a disaster to them. Many adventurers hunt and kill them. Some of them were even sell outside to become a slave. If adventurers got to know where the village is then a lot of those powerful adventurers will swarmed their home. She don''t want something like that to happen.


    Their numbers were less than the adventurers in the surface so they couldn''t afford to fight an all out war to them. They also want to live in the surface not here in the depths of the dungeon.

 Chapter 128 - Arachne 2

    It''s been a few hours since Jin and Ur met the spider woman. Just like what she said she really doesn''t go back to her village. She really doesn''t want any human to know the location of her village as it can cause a destruction. She also don''t had any idea about Jin''s reputation on the surface.


    During this time, the group met some adventurers but Jin scared them away. Also, Jin asked her if he could see her face. She responded that she only allowed her kind see her face and she wouldn''t let any human see it. But Jin didn''t give up and he still bothered her about it making Ur sighed.


    Just like that a day had passed...


    Currently, Ur was sleeping while leaning at Jin''s shoulder.


    The spider woman was in front of them observing them. She was using her brain to it''s maximum capacity to think of a way to escape. But... nothing comes to her mind. She know that with her power she couldn''t escape.


    Jin glanced at her before he closed his eyes. He already planned to go back to the surface after Ur got her rest. He doesn''t need to sleep with his cultivation level. Well, he only do it because he still want to experience things like what normal person do. Sleeping, eating, bathing, etc.


    Hmm...?


    If this spider woman appeared now then Bell already met that xenos girl. He remembered that she was called Wieni, no, Wiene. If Bell already met Wiene then it''s going to get interesting in the next few days.


    Jin opened his eyes and saw the soider girl quietly moving her limbs. It''s seems that she''s sneaking her way out.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Oi! What are you doing?"


    The spider girl stiffened when she heard him. She slowly turned her head and saw Jin looking at her. She sighed and sat down. It seems that her plan failed. She don''t know what to do anymore. If this man got bored and tired waiting for her answer then there''s a possibility that he would force her to say the location of her village.


    ''It seems that I can only kill my self and bury the location of our village in my corpse.'' She thought as she lowered her head. It seems that she wouldn''t be able to go back to her village if there''s a powerful person like Jin here.


    She could only accept her fate. She was really unlucky this day. First, some adventurers ambush her group and killed her comrades. Then, she met Jin.


    Jin looked at her. He doesn''t know what she was thinking right now. But that''s not important.


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Do you know Wiene?"


    The spider woman became agitated as soon as he mentioned the name "Wiene". She stood up and asked in a loud voice, "How do you know her? Don''t tell me you abducted her?"


    Jin frowned and said, "Lower your voice, I don''t want to disturb Ur''s sleep."


    The spider woman immediately shut her mouth as she felt a threatening aura from Jin. She could only grit her teeth.


    Jin sighed when she saw her looked, "Just lower your voice and I will answer any of your questions. First, I will say that a boy name Bell Cranel met Wiene, am I right?"


    The spider woman nodded at him. She know that boy called Bell. Wiene trust that boy and in turn she scolded Wiene for trusting a human.


    ''If that''s really true then there will be an interesting event.'' Jin rubbed his chin. He don''t know the specific details but he know that a lot of people will target that xenos Wiene.


    The Ikelos familia, Xenos, and the Hestia familia. All of them were the key figures of the next show. If he wasn''t wrong, Bell will become a level 4 adventurer after this.


    ''Luckily, I''ve read the light novel so I have some idea about what''s happening.'' There''s no season 3 of Danmachi and Jin want to watch it with his own two eyes.


    Should I make an appearance or not?


    ''Oh~ it will depend but I really need to go to the surface right now. I don''t want to miss such important event of this world.'' Jin rubbed his chin. He need to go back right now. He looked at the spider woman wondering what he should do to her.


    "Um... What happened to Wiene?" The spider woman asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about her, I know Bell Cranel. He''s a trustworthy boy and will protect Wiene no matter what." Jin replied to her.


    The spider woman doesn''t believed his words. In her mind, there''s no trustworthy human in the surface. It seems that she need to follow Jin and went to the surface. She really need to see with her own eyes if Wiene was alright or not.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I will follow you."


    Jin eyes lit up when he heard her words.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah. I''ve already decided." The spider woman said with a serious expression unfortunately Jin couldn''t see her face as it as covered by her helmet.


    "You''ll join our group. You know it''s your choice, right? You wouldn''t blame anyone but you." Jin leaned Ur as the walls before he stood up. He walked towards her as his mana gathered in his arm.


    The spider woman gulped at his words. She subconsciously took a stepped backwards. She saw his arm emitted a strange light.


    Jin slowly raised his arm and pressed it on the center of her ?h?st.


    "Argh!" The spider woman screamed as she felt an extreme pain on her ?h?st. She fell on her knees but Jin didn''t care about that. He continued to press his arm on her ?h?st.


    After a few moments, Jin removed his arm and saw the Thousand Abyss insignia on her ?h?st.


    The spider woman pressed her hand on her ?h?st and lifted up her head. She looked up at Jin who was standing in front of her.


    "Welcome to Thousand Abyss! I''m Jin Kakeru, the founder of the group. You, tell me what you wish and I will grant it using my own power!" Jin said while looking down at her.

 Chapter 129 - Towards the final battle

    Jin looked at the spider woman and said, "Tell me, what do you want and I will give it to you."


    "I..." She hesitated before she told him the d?s?r? of all xenos.


    "Your wish I will grant it." Jin said after he heard her request.


    ...


    Jin, Ur, and the spider woman went back to the surface. The spider woman introduced herself as Ranye to the rest of the Thousand Abyss group. The rest of the members also introduced theirself to her. At first, they were surprised when they found that there''s already a new member but since it''s Jin they could only accept it.


    As expected, the plot was moving. The Ikelos familia was starting to move as well. In the novel if Jin didn''t appeared at that time then Ranye would die. She would kill herself at that time as she don''t want to become a slave of some humans.


    ...


    Jin was sitting on the top of the walls looking down at the Orario. He was observing the current state of Orario and will think of a way complete Ranye''s wish.


    "It''s hard to fulfill her request..." He muttered while looking at the tall tower.


    Then, an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    A very wicked plan.


    "It''s very interesting..."


    ...


    Jin went back to their base of operation and discussed his plan to the members of Thousand Abyss.


    "Just do what you want..." Mercphobia said to him.


    "Jin-sama..." Haruhime looked at him with a worried expression.


    "That''s insane! Do you plan to become an enemy of the whole world?!" Ur said to him in a loud voice.


    "I''m already their enemy ever since I took down the Ishtar familia. Well, don''t worry about me, it''s interesting this way. I''m looking forward to their reaction." Jin said with a smirk.


    Ranye didn''t say anything as she was just a new member of the group. She felt that she don''t had any right to say something in this situation. She also wasn''t close to any of the members. She just stayed silent at the corner looking at them discussing Jin''s plan.


    Aisha looked at Ranye and said, "Aren''t you lucky? He will do all that things for you and you still don''t want to tell him you village. It''s not like he''ll destroy your village."


    "I..." Ranye lowered her head.


    "Hais... It seems that I to do something to Jin. He''ll do what he wants if no one is there to stop him." Aisha sighed as she looked at Jin. She felt that she need to take on a role to stop Jin doing insane things like this one.


    She glanced at the members of the group and once again sighed. Jellal and Ur would do everything that Jin said. Mercphobia wouldn''t bother himself at things like this. Haruhime was to shy to voice out her opinion. It seems that she really need to take on that role.


    Advisor or Big sister? Well, whatever.


    Jellal who was silent suddenly said, "Well, it''s not like there''s someone who could defeat Jin here. If a chance there''s a person who could defeat Jin then it''s a god but god couldn''t use their powers here in mortal world.


    "In my opinion, even a level 7 adventurer are slightly weaker than me. It true that they''re above us in terms of martial arts, but in terms of destructive powers we''re above them. Our destructive powers are way above them.


    "If the battle against Acnologia happens here in Orario then no one would survive except us. A single breath attack of Acnologia could destroy a whole island. Then, if that breath, that could destroy an island, was launch here at Orario, do you think that there''s people who can survive here?


    "My answer is no, so there''s nothing to worry about Jin."


    Everyone listen to Jellal''s words. Jin, Ur, and Mercphobia nodded their head.


    Aisha, Haruhime, and Ranye didn''t know who''s that Acnologia. They don''t had any idea what he''s talking about. They only understand that Acnologia was a powerful man that could destroy the whole Orario.


    Aisha couldn''t believed it when she heard it but she saw Ur''s face she had no choice but to believe it. To think that there''s a man that could destroy the Orario.


    Clap!


    Jin clapped his hand to get everyone''s attention.


    "Alright, it''s settle. We will follow my plan and it''s going to be interesting." Jin said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 130 - Towards the final battle 2

    Sounds of footsteps echoed in the surrounding.


    Jin stopped walking and observed his surroundings. He was in a very dark place. The dim light of a torches were the only thing he could see.


    He looked up at the throne and saw an old man sitting there like a king. The old man had a long white hair and blue eyes. He was wearing black hooded cloak. This man was Ouranos, one of the first gods to descend here to mortal world from heaven.


    Jin know that this god was staying here to keep the monsters from coming out of the dungeon.


    Ouranos observed the man that arrived here without making an appointment. The man was wearing a black pants and white hooded jacket. He covered his face with a silver mask. There''s a black tattoo on the forehead of the mask. He know this man. This man was the infamous Jin Kakeru of the Thousand Abyss group.


    "What are you doing here?" Ouranos asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh? We''re already starting." Jin said as he smile under his mask. "Hmm... I have a proposal and you will like it."


    Ouranos looked at his eyes without saying anything.


    Jin didn''t back down as he looked back at Ouranos.


    After a few moments, Ouranos opened his mouth, "Tell me..."


    "Let''s see..."


    ...


    Just like what happened in the canon, Ouranos issue a quest to Hestia Familia to journey to the Xenos hidden village to lure out the Ikelos Familia. No, Ouranos already issued this quest before Jin talked to him.


    It seems that the one who ambushed Ranye''s group were Dix group the leader of Ikelos Familia, and Wiene escaped at that time. After Jin know, he was sure that the plot was running in track. He was glad that he didn''t kill those people at that time. He will kill those people later when the time comes. He will just wait for now until it was the right time for him to appear.


    The disappearance of Ranye''s group triggered the anger of the Xenos, coupled with the manipulation of the Ikelos familia, they attacked the adventurers. The Ikelos familia was doing their things behind the scene. They caused the monster to appeared in the surface.


    The whole city turned into chaos. The fight between monsters and adventurers started. Large familia like Loki familia were involved in the battle.


    Jin watched all of this with amused expression.


    "It''s already time..." He muttered as he slowly stood up from his seat before he disappeared with a flash.


    ...


    "It''s time for him to do what he promised." Ouranos said.


    "Are you really sure about this, Ouranos-sama?" Fels asked him.


    "Yeah. We should also do our role. Fels go to the Xenos hidden village tell them to bring out there full force to the surface." Ouranos said.


    "Yes," Fels nodded before he disappeared.


    "It''s going to get chaotic. This is a plan of an insane man. There''s no one who can think of this but him." Ouranos muttered.


    ...


    The Ikelos familia were hiding somewhere inside the Orario. No one knows where they are.


    They were the one who caused the monster to appeared in the city. The group were laughing and talking to each other. They don''t know that the eyes of the most wanted criminal in the Orario were on their group.


    Thud!


    "I didn''t think that you lot were hiding in this place."


    The Ikelos familia members stopped what they''re doing when they heard someone. They turned their head and saw a silhouette in the narrowed path.


    Jin stepped forward and revealed himself to the Ikelos familia.


    "You!!"


    They were shocked when they saw him. They felt a mixed expression of fear and anxiousness.


    "Ready yourself," Dix said to his guild members.


    The members fixed their posture as they looked at Jin with wary eyes.


    Jin looked around him with an amused expression. He said, "Your doing great to create this man-made dungeon. How long it took you to build something like this?"


    That''s right, they were inside the artificial made dungeon below the daedalus street. This artificial dungeon was connected to the original dungeon. Unfortunately, it was only as deep as the middle floors.


    "What are you doing here?" Dix asked him with a frown.


    Jin didn''t replied to him as he kept looking around the artificial dungeon. After a few minutes, Jin turned his head to Dix and said, "I''m running out of time! Have you already said your prayers?"


    Dix eyes constricted when he heard Jin''s words. He brandished his sword and shouted, "Attack!!"


    Jin looked at his system.


    [Note: Changing the Bloodline will cause a disturbance in the atmosphere. Host is advice to change bloodline in a safe place.]


    Advice to change the bloodline in a safe place? This place, no, this world was the safe place. There''s no mortal who can defeat him here in this world.


    ''Yes, change my bloodline.''


    Jin mentally commanded the system.


    Ohm!


    Dix and the others felt the change in the surroundings. They felt chilly all of a sudden and they couldn''t even moved their bodies.


    "What''s happening?" Dix muttered as he fixed his eyes on Jin.


    Ohm!


    Black energy suddenly burst out of Jin''s body.


    It covered the whole area, no, it covered the whole city.


    The blue sky turned into darkness.


    People could only see pure darkness.


    Ohm!


    Large amount of dark energy scattered and covered the whole Orario. All the residents here, including the gods, felt the evil energy.


    The gods stopped what they are doing and looked at the dark sky.


    The adventurers stopped battling and looked around them. They could hardly breath because of the evil energy in the surroundings.


    All of them looked around them and saw the never ending darkness.


    "W-What''s happening?!"


    In the midst of the darkness, Jin''s laughter echoed in the whole city.


    "Mwahahahahaha!!"


    The Demon King is born.

 Chapter 131 - Final Battle 1

    ''Yes, integrate the Demon King Bloodline.'' Jin mentally commanded.


    [Integrating Demon King Bloodline...]


    [Replacing the Human Bloodline... 1%...]


    Boom!


    A wave of powerful energy burst out of his body. It shook the whole area.


    A very powerful aura shocked the whole city of Orario.


    [12%... 15%...]


    Ohm!


    Then, Jin emitted a black energy and it quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, everything turned into darkness.


    "Argh!" Jin gritted his teeth as he felt a very painful feeling in his whole body. The human blood inside his body was slowly seeping out of his pores. The Demon Blood was expelling his Human Blood and it was a very painful experience.


    [29%... 35%...]


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Jin screamed as his aura raised to the max that all the creature inside the city felt it.


    The whole ground shook due to his sheer force.


    ...


    "W-What''s happening!?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The adventurers stopped their battle against the xenos. All of them felt the ground shake heavily.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, they saw the blue sky turned into pure darkness followed by the very oppressing aura that made them hard to breath.


    "Damn! What the hell is happening here?!"


    They started to panicked and soon chaos spread out in the whole city.


    "What''s going on?" Tione asked Finn.


    "I don''t know what''s really happening right now." Finn replied with a frown while looking at their surroundings.


    "Where did this evil aura coming from?" Riveria said in a low voice.


    All of them felt the chilly aura in the air. It specially target those weak creature. Those ordinary people couldn''t even breath with this aura. One by one those people fell on their knees.


    "Riveria, Lefiya, take some people and help those who need help!"


    Finn immediately issue a command to help those people. They were highly level adventurers so they had a high resistance but not those ordinary people.


    Riveria and Lefiya nodded at him. They took some of the healers and went out to help those people in need.


    "I have a bad feeling about this." Finn muttered as he looked at Riveria and Lefiya''s silhouette.


    They were on their way to subjugate the monster(xenos) that appeared here in the city but something like this happened.


    "Let''s go!"


    ...


    "Ottar, go out there and gather some information about what''s happening." Freya commanded the captain of her familia.


    Ottar nodded at her before he disappeared and gathered the troops of Freya Familia.


    Freya looked down at the city from the tower and saw the chaos on the ground. She frown and use her discerning eye to see what''s really happening.


    "He''s getting out of control..."


    ...


    Various familia immobilized their troops to help the ordinary people. They do everything to stopped the chaos.


    Suddenly, the sky turned back into blue sky.


    Swooosh!!


    Everyone was surprised when they saw this. Their minds couldn''t follow at the happenings in the city right now. Just a little push and those with weak minds will go insane.


    ...


    Jin slowly opened his eyes and revealed his pitch black pupils. He looked at his arms and saw that it was covered in darkness. He open and close his hand and feel the overflowing power inside his body.


    "Ah~ this power."


    He soon found that his body was covered in jet black tattoo. There''s also a pair of black wings on his black. It was made from the power of darkness(dark matter). He felt that he could retract it if he want.


    His overall abilities increased by a huge leap. Just by changing his bloodline would gained him this much power. The Demon King Bloodline had many abilities but with his condition he couldn''t use it. He just need to familiarize himself to this power before thinking about the other abilities of the bloodline.


    He looked at his surroundings and found that he was on the surface right now. There''s many debris of rocks scattered around him. Dust and smoke scattered everywhere.


    ''Hmm...? They are still alive!'' Jin thought when he saw the Ikelos familia.


    The Ikelos familia were looking at him with fear in their eyes. They were so scared that they could pissed their pants right now. They were the closest one to Jin so they really felt the evil energy that almost made them insane.


    Jin raised his arm as he controlled the power of darkness before he waved his arm at the Ikelos familia.


    The black energy passed beside the Ikelos familia before exploding.


    The Ikelos familia turned their heads and looked at the huge explosion behind them.


    "Oh? I missed..." Jin said and he looked at his hand. It seems that this power was harder to control than he imagined. He already expected this. The greater the power the harder to control just like Mercphobia.


    "M-monster!!" One of the Ikelos familia member screamed. Then, a black energy pierce his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense or else you will turn into nothingness." Jin said coldly.


    "Argh!!" Another one screamed.


    "Hmph!" Jin lifted up his hand when he felt several people going at this direction.


    Swooosh!


    Swooosh!


    "Oh?" Jin smirked as he looked around him. He saw several figures arrived at this place. They continued to appear until they surrounded him.


    "I didn''t think that all of you would arrive here this fast!" Jin said as he looked at the people who arrived. He could see several familiar people here. The Big familia of the Orario were here.


    Finn, Ais, Gareth, Tione, Tiona, Bete, and the rest of Loki Familia.


    Shakti, Hashana, and the rest of Ganesha familia.


    The other familia were helping those ordinary people around the city.


    "Aaahhahahahaha!" Jin laughed loudly. These people weren''t enough to stop him.


    First, he need to take care of the Ikelos familia. He looked at the Ikelos familia with a cold grin on his face. They were the sacrifice of this plan.


    "Little worms, crawling in your holes. He~ hehehehe!"


    Jin raised his hand in the air.


    "Everything is nothing. Return to nothingness!"


    A concentrated energy flashed on his palm and hit the heads of the three members of Ikelos familia.


    Putchi!


    Their heads exploded and turned into mist.


    "Begone. Begone. Begone. Hahahahaha!"

 Chapter 132 - Final Battle 2

    "Everything is nothing. Return to nothingness!"


    A concentrated energy flashed on his palm and hit the heads of the three members of Ikelos familia.


    Putchi!


    Their heads exploded and turned into mist.


    "Begone. Begone. Begone. Hahahahaha!"


    Swooosh!


    Jin instantly appeared in front of one of the members of Ikelos familia. Jin looked at him with a grin on his face.


    "Wha-" the man couldn''t finish his sentence as Jin appeared in front of him and punched his head causing it to explode.


    Putchi!


    "He~" Jin slowly turned his head to the rest of Ikelos familia.


    There were still five of them including Dix. Even if they try to run away they wouldn''t be able to escape Jin as they were injured.


    All of them subconsciously took a step back when they saw Jin looked at them. They were scared right now. Their knees were trembling in fright. They saw how Jin killed their comrades before.


    Jin grin widely as he vanished from his position.


    "M-monster!"


    The members of Ikelos familia quickly turned around when they Jin disappeared. They know that they were his target but they don''t who among them will be killed first. They need to get from the range of the Loki familia or Ganesha familia. They looked at them with hope in their eyes.


    "Help me!"


    "Sto-" Finn shouted as he gripped the spear on his hand but he couldn''t finish his words as one of the Ikelos familia member exploded.


    "Break!"


    Jin was oozing with black energy. His body was covered in blood of the Ikelos familia.


    He looked around him and appeared in front of the Ikelos familia. He raised his hand and grabbed the man''s head.


    "Collapse!"


    Putchi!


    Jin used his powers and the head of the man burst open. The blood scattered everywhere.


    "Disappear!"


    Another member of Ikelos familia died.


    "Burst!"


    "Hehehehehe!"


    One by one all the Ikelos familia members died at Jin''s hand. They couldn''t even fight back against his overwhelming power. They could only watched as Jin kill them one after another.


    Dix watched all of this in horror. He couldn''t even moved his body as he watched his comrades died one after another. He was a level 5 adventurer but against Jin he couldn''t even see a glimpse of hope.


    The Loki and Ganesha familia su?k?d a cold air as they watched Jin brutally massacre the Ikelos familia. The whole place was devoid of any sounds. The cold wind blew on their cheeks as they watched the scene.


    They subconsciously felt fear. They were starting to falter. They looked at the man with jet black tattoo across his body. He had a pair of black wings on his back. They recognize the black tattoo on his forehead. The Thousand Abyss.


    "Huff..." Finn took a deep breath and shouted, "Ready yourself! we''re going to stop this monster at all cost or else... everyone in the city will die."


    The Loki Familia snapped out when they heard his words. All of them gulped and clenched their weapons tightly in their hands.


    Shakti opened her mouth and said, "We''re going to subdue this monster! His power is unmeasurable but we only know that his power are above level 7! If we don''t cooperate we will die!"


    Boom!


    Jin''s aura exploded causing the ground to shook. Powerful ripples of energy swept across the entire field.


    Finn and Shakti quickly ordered their men to retreat.


    "Run where you will. Everything will return to nothingness."


    Jin lifted up both of his arm and shoot a powerful beam of energy.


    "First comes destruction!"


    Swooosh!!


    BOOM!!!


    Jin opened both of his arms widely as he continued to shoot energy beam in all direction.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Finn, Shakti, and the rest tried their best to avoid getting hit by those beams.


    "What the hell is this power?" Dix muttered as he watched the explosion around him. He couldn''t see himself escaping this alive.


    "I bring forth nothing. I bless nothing. I save nothing."


    Jin suddenly appeared in front of Dix. He slowly raised his hand and placed it on Dix''s face.


    "I just erase, completely. Shatter!"


    Dix''s upper body turned into blood mist. He didn''t even felt the pain of being killed.


    Jin used his mana and his hand emitted a dark light.


    BOOM!!


    A mushroom of smoke appeared and everyone in the Orario saw it. All the gods were focusing their attention on what''s happening here.


    "How are we going to stop this monster?" Finn muttered while looking at the explosion.


    "We need to ask help from all the familia inside the Orario." Shakti said.


    Now that the sacrifice were gone, Jin was going to face the whole forces of Orario according to the plan. He couldn''t help but grin widely when thinking about this.

 Chapter 133 - Final Battle 3

    Finn and the rest of the Loki familia looked at Jin with a stunned expression.


    Shakti and the rest of Ganesha familia too.


    Jin turned his head and looked at them with a cold grin on his face. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "You''re next..."


    He then vanished and instantly appeared in front of Finn.


    Wooosh!


    "Wha-" Finn was surprised when he saw Jin appeared in front of him. He gripped his weapon and quickly slashed it towards him.


    Jin raised his arm and blocked the spear.


    Bang!


    Finn frown as he out more force and tried to push Jin away.


    Ais and Bete reacted as both of them charged at Jin to help Finn. They know that Finn wouldn''t last if he fought Jin alone.


    "Good~" Jin used his wings and blocked their attack.


    Thud!


    He quickly raised his feet and kick Finn away from him. Then he grabbed the two and threw them away before firing an energy beam.


    Tione and Tiona appeared in front of Ais and Bete to blocked the energy beam.


    Boom!


    He smirked and threw a punch towards the axe.


    Boom!


    Gareth flew away and crashed to the huge debris of rocks.


    "Tempest - Ariel!"


    Ais dashed at him with greater speed than before. She quickly stabbed her sword at him.


    Jin swiftly dodge her attack. He looked at her expressionless face with an interest. He opened his mouth while avoiding her attack, "Hey, do you want to gain powers? Do you want to have a powers that could even rival gods?"


    His voice was like a demon whispering into her ears. Not like, he''s literally a demon now.


    "Don''t listen to him Ais!" Finn shouted as he dashed at Jin. "Magic spear, penetrate my forehead offering blood - Hell Finegas!" His abilities increased greatly.


    Bete also decided to go all out. He opened his mouth and said, "Chained Fros. The first wound, Gelgja. The second wound, Gj?ll. The third wound, Tviti. The ravenous slaver your only hope. May it form a river, mixing in the tide of blood, to wash away your tears. Never forget those irreparable wounds. This rage and hatred, thine infirmity and incandescence. Denounce the world, acknowledge fate, and dry thy tears. May the pain become your fangs, the lament your roar¡ªand your lost companions your strength. Free yourself of the chains that bind you, and release your mad howl. O lineage of enmity, pray use this vessel and devour the moon, drink greedily from its overflowing cup. Bare your fangs¡ªand devour all. Hati!"


    Finn, Ais, and Bete fought Jin with all of their power.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    "Good! Good!" Jin laughed as he attacked and defend at the same time.


    "Hmm...?"


    Suddenly, he felt that he couldn''t moved his body. He moved his eyes and saw Tione smirking at him.


    "List Lorum!"


    She casted a restraining magic on Jin. She know that this magic couldn''t hold Jin for a long time but one second was enough to deal a heavy blow to him.


    "Go!" Finn shouted as he stabbed his spear at Jin.


    Ais and Bete followed Finn as they attacked Jin with all of their might.


    Shakti and her comrades appeared behind Jin and attacked him.


    "Don''t look at me with those eyes! It makes me remember something unpleasant!" Jin shouted at Tione before their attacks reach his body.


    Boom!


    Black energy swept out and pushed them away.


    Finn and the rest was shocked at this. They landed on the ground and looked at Jin with wary eyes.


    Jin looked at them with a frown. Their teamwork was good and their skills were above him. He''s only advantage is his overwhelming energy and abilities. If he lowered his level to their level then he was sure that he would be instantly defeated. It seems like he need to enhance his fighting skills using them as a wet stone.


    Jin looked in the sky and shouted, "Jellal! Organon!"


    After a few moments a gray cane fell from the sky.


    Jin caught it with his hand and looked at it carefully. It''s been a while since he use this weapon.


    "What''s that?" Tiona asked while looking at the cane.


    Finn shook his head.


    "I have a bad feeling about this." Shakti muttered while looking at the cane.


    Jin turned his head at Loki and Ganesha familia.


    "Let me use you to sharpen my fighting skills!"


    He brandished the light sword and quickly dashed at them.


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    All of them kept exchanging blows with Jin.


    Jin fought them for half an hour using Organon. He didn''t activate the floating blades of Organon as he want to practice his sword skill. He dodge and attack them at the same time. Although, he wouldn''t get hurt if he was hit by their attack he still choose to dodge to train his dodging skills.


    Jin could easily gain powers by buying something from the system but the fighting skills weren''t something that he could buy. He need to train himself to match to expert in hand to hand combat, sword, etc. If he met someone that have the same power as him their fighting skills would decide their battle. So he need to train his fighting skills.


    Clang!


    Jin looked at them who were breathing heavily.


    Finn, Shakti, and the rest were gasping. Their ?h?st were heaving up and down. Their body were full of injuries.


    "Can you still fight?" Finn looked at Shakti.


    "Yeah. How about you?" Shakti replied as she wiped the blood on her mouth.


    "No problem." Finn said with a smile on his face.


    ''They are already here.''


    He smiled and raised his Organon and said, "I guess it''s the end."


    "Gareth!" Finn shouted.


    "Yeah! Earth raid!" Gareth smashed his axe on the ground causing it to tremble. Cracks spread out before it crumble.


    "Now!"


    All of them jumped backwards to gained some distance away from Jin.


    "Van Alheim!"


    Green light flashed and it slowly healed their wounds.


    "Riveria your here!" Finn said as he saw Riveria and the rest.


    "Yeah! What happened here?" Riveria asked when she saw how badly injured Finn and the rest.


    Finn told her what happened and asked if she''s the only one who came here.


    Riveria shook her head and said, "The Freya, Hephaestus, Hermes, Takemikazuchi, Hestia... All the familia inside the Orario were here."


    ...


    "Futsunomitama!"


    Jin felt a heavy feeling pressing him on the ground.


    "List Lorum!"


    Once again his movement was restrained by the same magic. He stood still and watched what they are going to do.


    "Vali breath! Via shilheim!"


    Riveria casted magic to protect her and the rest. She casted two magic barrier to protect them from physical and magic attack. She protected them for the incoming attack.


    "Attack now!" Riveria shouted as she casted her magic.


    "Flare Burn!"


    "Fire Bolt!"


    "Luminous Wind!"


    "Fusillade Fallarica!"


    Various magic attacks came towards Jin with intention to defeat him.


    He smirked and said, "Wrong choice! You shouldn''t attack me with those elements!"


    Under the eyes of everyone, Jin opened his mouth widely and su?k?d the elemental magic.


    "Huff..."


    Fire, wind, and light... Various elemental magic were su?k?d by him.


    Everyone opened their eyes widely when they saw this scene. They were shocked to the core. They couldn''t believed what they saw.


    The area was devoid of any sounds.


    After a while they heard him say, "Thanks for the meal!"

 Chapter 134 - Final Battle 4

    "Thanks for the meal!" Jin said as he rubbed his belly.


    "Well, I still need to wait for the xenos to join the battle." He muttered as he looked at them.


    ...


    "H-He ate magic!?" Riveria was stunned.


    "Yeah. He su?k?d our attacks..." Finn said in a grave tone.


    Ottar stepped forward and said, "Then, we only need to attack him physically."


    Finn looked at Ottar and said, "It''s reassuring that you''re here."


    Tsubaki walked towards them and said while looking at Jin, "To think that we would ?ssemble to deal with that man."


    "All the high level adventurers will be our frontline, preferably, level 5 and above." Finn said.


    Finn gathered all the leader of the familia and talked about his plan.


    ...


    He stabbed the Organon on the ground and watched them talked to each other with an amused expression.


    After a while, he saw them getting ready. He opened his mouth and said with a loud voice, "Have you finish your preparation? I will tell you this, in front of absolute power all preparation are meaningless!"


    He smiled and saw them not responding to him. He just folded his arms in front of his ?h?st and closed his eyes. He waited for them to attacked him.


    ''Hmm... Should I start now or wait for them?'' Jin was pondering what he should do.


    After a few moments, he opened his eyes and his aura gushed out of his body.


    "I''m getting bored here!" Jin said while looking at them indifferently.


    The adventurers subconsciously took a step backwards when they felt his aura.


    "Can''t wait, huh?" Finn said as he saw Jin took a step forward.


    Ottar gripped his weapon tightly and looked at Jin without any expression.


    Gareth, Ais, and Bete also chanted their skills that will raised their abilities.


    "He''s coming!"


    Jin slowly pulled the Organon on the ground before he stepped forward.


    Everyone focused their on Jin.


    The whole place was quiet. They here their comrades gulping. They were nervous and they would admit it.


    They heard Jin''s footsteps as he slowly walked forward. Every step brought pressure to everyone.


    Suddenly, Jin vanished and appeared at their left side.


    "Let me start with the weaker one!" Jin said as his figure kept blurring.


    The low level adventurers couldn''t follow his movements. They only saw a blurred figure before they felt pain all over their bodies.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    They were sent flying and kept crashing into each other.


    ...


    Finn and the rest of the high level adventurers quickly dashed towards Jin.


    Riveria took a deep breath and shouted, "Use your magic to heal the injured adventurers!"


    Riveria casted her own magic. She casted a buff magic to everyone and raised their abilities.


    "I hope we overcome this calamity..." She muttered as she focused her attention on the battle.


    ...


    Jin saw a huge sword in front of him. He quickly moved his body and avoid the sword.


    "Oto~ that was close~" Jin looked and saw that it was Ottar. He looked around him and saw that the rest of the high level adventurers had already surrounded him.


    "Organon..." Jin muttered as the organon flashed.


    In the blink of an eye, six circles of white blades appeared around him.


    "What''s that?!" Finn, Shakti, Ottar, Gareth, Tsubaki, and the rest were surprised when they saw that blades around him.


    "Let me..." Jin smirked and blades spun quickly before it expanded.


    "What?!" Bete quickly moved his body as he sense the danger coming from those blades.


    Swooosh!


    Putchi!


    Blood spurted out from their bodies. Finn and the rest quickly jumped away from Jin.


    "Damn!" Finn touched his ?h?st and felt that blood flowing out.


    "Damnit! What''s wrong with him?! Did he get all that power without the help of falna!?" Bete cursed looking at the cut on his ?h?st.


    "What''s that weapon?! I haven''t seen anything like that!" Tsubaki said while looking at the blades around Jin.


    Jin looked at her and said, "You wouldn''t know it even if I tell you. Well, I''ll tell you as it doesn''t even harm me. This weapon is called Black Trigger - Organon, the Staff of Stars. One of Aftokrator''s national treasure."


    Jin raised the Organon and explained it''s abilities, "Organon can produce six rings with six sharp blades attach to each rings like what you see here. The holder can control the radius of each rings and it''s orbital inclination."


    "How can a person produce such a weapon?" Tsubaki muttered in disbelief.


    "Still can''t believe even when you saw it with your own eyes." Jin said as he shrugged his shoulder.


    ''I''m sure even Hephaestus-sama will be interested in seeing such weapon.'' Tsubaki thought while looking at the organon in Jin''s hand.


    "Let''s not talk a-" Jin couldn''t even finished his sentence as he felt magic behind him.


    He quickly turned around and saw a waves of flame. He opened his mouth and su?k?d it but he felt a presence appeared behind him.


    He stomped his feet on the ground.


    "Cavern Dragon''s Earth Breaking Stomp!"


    A ground shook heavily before it collapse.


    Jin quickly moved his body and saw Ottar. He clenched his fist and water coated it.


    "Sea King Dragon''s Drowning Fist!"


    Waves of water crashed at Ottar.


    Jin turned around and saw hundreds of arrows in the air heading towards him.


    "Hmm...?"


    Lightning crackle around his body. He took a deep breath and...


    "Lightning Dragon''s Thunderous Roar!"


    His lightning breath swept out the arrows.


    He then saw two figures charging towards him. They were the amazon twin of Loki familia.


    He was surprised and they arrived in front of him. The two amazon quickly slashed their weapons at Jin.


    "Argh!" Jin groan in pain as blood spurted out from his ?h?st.


    "They cut him!" Finn was surprised.


    "They did it!" Lefiya was elated.


    Then, they saw the wounds on Jin''s ?h?st closed with their own eyes.


    "What?!"


    Jin frowned as he turned around. He looked at the two amazon. "As I said before don''t show your face in front of me, I can''t concentrate when I''m fighting. I remember those doujin that I''ve read before."


    ''Damn! How the hell I can fight when I remember those doujin everytime I saw these two!''

 Chapter 135 - Final Battle 5

    Ur, Aisha, and the rest were watching Jin from afar. They were surprised as when the two managed to cut him.


    "How did they cut him?" Aisha asked.


    "Yeah. With his power he should be able to avoid that easily." Ur said.


    "Maybe, there''s some magic that restricted his movements. I can see that he was also shock. It must be that." Jellal said to them.


    "There''s really a magic that can hold him here?" Ur pondered.


    In the end, they accepted Jellal''s explanation.


    ...


    ''Damnit! I wouldn''t be able to fight if everytime I saw their face I remember those doujin! So this is the power of doujin!'' Jin thought as he looked at the two amazon.


    "Huff..."


    Jin closed his eyes and used his mana to scan the whole battlefield. The blades spun quickly before it expanded.


    Swoosh!!


    Tione and Tiona decided to retreat as they quickly jumped away from him.


    Swoosh!!


    Finn, Ottar, and the other high level adventurers tried to repel the blades.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    They couldn''t even push back the blades.


    Suddenly, the blades around Jin disappeared. He opened his eyes and looked at them.


    "Okay, here I come!" Jin said as his magic power flared up. He lifted up his feet and stomped it on the ground.


    Cavern Dragon''s Earth Shattering Stomp!


    The ground burst opened and huge block of rocks poured out.


    Boom!


    Jin lifted up both of his hand. His left hand was covered in lightning while his right hand was covered in water.


    Lightning and Sea King Dragon''s Dominating Fist!


    Boom!


    Waves of water covered the whole battlefield. The adventurers had no choice but find something that float in the water. Those who swim were electrified.


    Jin looked at them as black flame burst out of his body and formed a black flame wings on his back.


    "Huff..." He took a deep breath.


    Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon''s Roar!


    Boom!


    Black flame quickly evaporated the water around.


    Swiiiish!!


    Mist appeared and covered everyone''s vision.


    Jin looked at this with a frown. He raised his hand.


    Gale Dragon''s Whip!


    He waved his hand causing the mist to disappeared. He saw the adventurers lying on the ground full of wounds all over their body.


    "Is that it?" Jin looked at them with a smile.


    ...


    "Shit! He''s too strong!" Bete cursed as he smashed his fist on the ground.


    "To think that he alone would defeat all the forces in Orario..." Riveria said as she gritted her teeth.


    "All of us would die at this rate!" Finn said.


    "Yeah. The Orario will fall this time for sure." Shakti said as she wiped the blood on her mouth.


    Tsubaki and the rest could only nodded at her words. It true that if they didn''t defeat Jin the Orario will truly fall at his hands.


    ...


    All the gods who were watching the battle from afar were also shocked. They couldn''t imagined that Jin possessed that kind of power. A power beyond the falna that they bestow to mortals.


    "What the hell is that power? It unreasonable!" Loki said with a hint of anger in her voice. Her familia was there in the battlefield and couldn''t do anything to the enemy.


    "Loki your not the only one who''s children are there." Freya said.


    "My Bell-kun!" Hestia said with a worried expression. She wants to go there and help Bell but Hermes stopped her.


    "His weapon too. It''s my first time seeing that kind of weapon." Hephaestus muttered in a low voice.


    Loki managed to calm down. She took a deep breath and said, "Yeah. His power, magic, weapon, and everything that came from him were strange. It''s weird that up until now we haven''t heard anything about him and his group. It''s like they weren''t from this world."


    All the gods turned their head and looked at Loki. What she said made sense. If that''s truly the case then there''s world out there that they didn''t know.


    "I will explain to you." Suddenly a voice sounded.


    They turned their head and saw Ouranos.


    ...


    "Do you really think that Orario is the center of the world?" Jin said while looking at the sky. He then felt a group of people heading towards at this direction.


    ''All the pieces are here! It''s time to wrap up this game!'' Jin thought.


    He turned around and face the newcomers


    The adventurers were also shocked when they saw the figures who arrived.


    "Come everyone! let''s do this!" Jin said with a smile on his face. His aura skyrocketed and the ground tremble.


    He stepped forward and dashed towards the xenos and adventurers.

 Chapter 136 - We will leave this world

    A year had passed since Jin attacked the Orario. The Orario easily recovered from his attack with the help of the Xenos.


    Ouranos did his job as he granted the Xenos the right to live in the surface. He''s the one who convinced the other Gods about this. After all, Jin knew from the novel that Ouranos believe that Xenos can coexist with adventurers.


    Jin fullfil Ranye''s wish to let Xenos live on the surface. She was now an official member of the Thousand Abyss group. She sincerely thanks Jin for his effort and he said that it''s nothing as he also had fun fighting those people.


    He beat the group of adventurers and xenos for a very long time. He beat then until they could completely cooperated with each other. Fighting side by side until they''re b?r?ly alive for a long time could bring them the two group together. Especially, if there''s no loot involved.


    After Jin noticed that they finally trust each other, he retreated saying that he will come back once again will all the forces of the Thousand Abyss. He said that so that they were aware that he could attacked the whole Orario again. They will not bother themselves fighting against each other that way as there were still a strong opponent that could threatened both of the group.


    They will train harder than before and surpassed their limits so that once Jin attack the Orario they wouldn''t suffered such defeat.


    For Jin there''s not much difference from the Xenos and Demi human. They were only born in the dungeon and they had much more characteristics of a monster than Demi human. For example; the cat people only had cat ears and cat tails. There were practically the same as human except for those traits. While Xenos, for example; Harpies, had more monster parts on their bodies than Demi human. It''s not just a tails and ears.


    Only Jin, Thousand Abyss, and Ouranos know the truth behind the scene. The other wouldn''t even know this until they died.


    After a month of the attack, the Thousand Abyss group leave the Orario and explored the whole world of Danmachi. Without them knowing a whole year had passed quickly and Jin had no news about the Orario as he leave all the matters to Ouranos.


    Boom!!


    Boom!!


    Jin and Mercphobia clashed in the sky. Everytime they collided a powerful shockwave appeared that swept out the whole field.


    Thud!


    Mercphobia landed on the ground and looked at Jin. He opened his mouth and said, "You''ve grown too powerful this year. You''ve already surpassed me half a year ago."


    Jin smiled as he landed in front of Mercphobia. He said, "Don''t talk like that, you''ve already managed to control your magic and grew stronger. You can even fight Acnologia without my help anymore. Plus, if you use the Dark Matter and become a Demon Dragon, I''m sure you can defeat Acnologia in that state."


    Ur walked forward and gave Jin a bottle of water.


    "Thanks!" Jin smiled at her as he received the bottle of water. He sat down and looked at his stats.


    Bloodline: Demon King(Nanatsu no Taizai)


    Adventurer level: 6(First class Adventurer)


    Cultivation technique: Heavenly God Technique


    Demon Spiritualist realm: 9th stage of Dao of the Dragon realm


    Demon spirit: Void Dragon(God level growth and Primordial Dragon level bloodline)


    Mana level: Intermediate stage of Ultimate-class


    Flame Dragons: <Nadare>, <Rui>


    Physiques: <Sun Law Devil Body>, <Enmity Fire Devil Body>


    Talents:


    <+10% damage to demonic beings>


    <+10% proficiency to any demonic skills>


    <+10% resistance to demonic power>


    <+20% affinity to ice magic>


    <+20% resistance to cold>


    <+25% magic power>


    <+20% proficiency to Heavenly magic>


    <+10% proficiency to any dragon related skills>


    <+10% proficiency to any water base skills>


    <+10% affinity to water magic>


    <+10% resistance to water base attack>


    <+30% resistance to divinity>


    <+20% damage to divine entity>


    <+20% accuracy>


    <+10% proficiency to divine skills>


    <+5% strength>


    <+10% physical damage resistance>


    <+5% agility>


    <+10% affinity to Support/Buff magic>


    <+10% resistance to abnormalities>


    <+10% damage to non human creature>


    Equipments: <Black Trigger - Organon> <Djinn - Barbatos> <Ring of Regen> <Ring of Health> <Black Trigger - Speiraskia>


    Summoned 7/10: <Ur Milkovich> <Jellal Fernandes> <Mercphobia> <Artemis(deceased)> <Sanjouno Haruhime> <Aisha Belka> <Ranye>


    Items/Tickets: <Fairy Tail World Ticket> <10% discount ticket> <Random World Ticket(3 years)> <Enlightenment Leaf>


    Points: 51,552


    Skills/Abilities:


    ?>Great Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill - Third Stage (52% proficiency)


    ?>Bronze Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 7 (29% proficiency)


    ?>Darkness Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 7 (72% proficiency)


    ?>Shadow Dragon Slaying Magic - Level 5 (89% proficiency)


    ?>Light Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 7 (69% proficiency)


    ?>Lightning Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 7 (63% proficiency)


    ?>Gale Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 7 (48% proficiency)


    ?>Sea King Dragon Slaying Magic -Lacrima - Level 7 (92% proficiency)


    ?>Eight Waste Purgatory Dragon Slaying Magic - Level 8 (21% proficiency)


    ?>Cavern Dragon Slaying Magic Lacrima - Level 7 (69% proficiency)


    Jin looked at all of this with a satisfied expression. Without using any sorts of energy and power he could even defeat a springgan level opponent. His physical power was enough to fight those springgan. His dragon slaying magic enhance his physical abilities especially the two devil bodies.


    If he use his mana then he could easily fight four or five springgan but that''s just using mana not magic. If he added his dragon slaying magic then he could fight an army of springgan level opponent. If he used his cultivation level then he could easily defeat Acnologia.


    Right now, he don''t knowhis exact power level. If he used his void dragon added by Great Heaven skill and Demon King powers then his power would greatly surpassed Acnologia. He estimated that if he used all of his skill he was twenty times stronger than Acnologia. That was just his estimation, he''s probably stronger than that. He haven''t use it as he was afraid to destroy the things here. He could easily annihilated the whole Orario with a single waved of his arm, no, just the pressure he exude would be enough to make those people faint.


    Jin looked at Ur and asked, "Is everyone here?"


    "Yes," Ur nodded at him.


    "Okay, gather everyone here. We will leave this world." Jin said as he stood up.

 Chapter 137 - Home sweet home!

    Jin looked at the members of the Thousand Abyss group or should he say the members of his family. All of them were a member Demon family that came from his Demon King Bloodline.


    "Are you sure about this?" He asked.


    "I will follow you wherever you go." Ur replied to him with a smile on her face.


    "I just want to leave in peace." Mercphobia said.


    "After you kidnapped me and Haruhime from Ishtar, you still have the nerve to asked that question?" Aisha said as she coquettishly at Jin.


    "Um-" Haruhime don''t know what to say.


    "Well, you fullfil the wish of all xenos to live on the surface so both my body and soul are yours to command." Ranye said.


    "You don''t need to ask us those questions." Jellal said.


    During this year, all of them got closed to each other. They treated each other as a family.


    All of them grew stronger than before. They wouldn''t be able to find an adventurer that could defeat them in this world. They all surpassed the strength of a level seven adventurers, especially Jellal, and Ur, not to say Mercphobia who could even matched Acnologia.


    Since Jin and Ur already confirmed their relationship. Jin became bold that he even slept in Ur''s room. It made the other uncomfortable during the night especially Aisha so she decided to join them. She even said that Jin should take a responsibility as she lose her job because of him. Since it''s been a while since Aisha slept with a man so she got wild at that night fortunately Jin had a lot of stamina and could accompany her throughout the whole night. She even asked Jin to used his power as he repond by by using his bloodline powers. Ever since then, Jellal took the responsibility to create a sound proof barrier every night.


    If only Artemis didn''t die...


    ''I will revive Artemis once I manage to update the system.'' Jin swore in his heart as he recalled Artemis. He wants her to join their journey as a member of his family.


    Jin will save a huge amount of points in case the revival needs some points.


    He looked at the shop.


    [Shop:


    [Phantom Listening Devil Body: 30,000 points]


    [Basic Observation Haki: 20,000 points]


    [Void King Dragon Slaying Magic: 60,000 points]


    [So near, yet so far: 40,000 points]


    [Drag Knight - Bahamut: 30,000 points]


    [Void Tattoo: 30,000 points]


    [Summoned Slot x3: 20,000 points]


    [Blood Dragon Demon Spirit: 40,000 points]


    [Gilded Tyrant Form Technique: 50,000 points]


    [Soul Searching Technique: 40,000 points]


    [Flame Dragon - Nadare: 25,000 points <sold out>]


    [Flame Dragon - Rui: 25,000 points <sold out>]


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    After he bought all the things on the shop he finally used refresh and new things came out.


    He already managed to buy the two flame dragons. Those two came from the anime Flame of Recca. A very good old anime that he watched when he was still a child. He could see the other demon spirit in the shop. Finally, he will get another demon spirit. Up until now he still only had the Void Dragon demon spirit.


    There''s also one devil body here. He was eager to completed the eight devil bodies to get the true powers of the devil bodies.


    He could see the Basic Observation Haki. Unfortunately, it''s only a basic.


    He could also see the So near, yet so far that came from the novel The Strongest System. A powerful movement skill.


    Drag Knight - Bahamut that came from the anime Saijaku Muhai no Bahamut.


    Void Tattoo came from the anime Taboo Tattoo. A tattoo that let''s the holder use the void power.


    Gilded Tyrant Form. A technique from the novel Martial God Space. A powerful body strengthening technique.


    Lightning Wings Flying Technique. A skill from the novel King of Gods. A powerful movement skill that will let him travel 10,000 miles per second.


    He then looked at the item shop.


    [Item shop:]


    [Divine Phaseless Fruit: 30,000 points<sold out>]


    [Nullifier: 17,000 points]


    [Abyssal Mask: 15,000 points]


    [High Grade Mana Stone(x20): 12,000<sold out>]


    [Arcane Boots: 6,000 points]


    [Refresh: 10,000 points]


    He closed the interface and glanced at Ur and the rest of the Thousand Abyss.


    He raised his arm and a white whirling appeared in front of him. This was different as this was a return portal made by system not the ticket. He set the home world to DxD world so he could create a portal to go back there but it needs a lot of points.


    He already paid it before so it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go!" Jin said as he stepped forward and enter the portal.


    Ur, Jellal, Mercphobia, Haruhime, Aisha, and Ranye exchanged glances before they followed Jin. They were excited to see the world that Jin live.


    They arrived from the other side as soon as they entered the portal. They heard Jin said...


    "Home sweet home, Alabama!"

 Chapter 138 - Return

    In DxD world...


    "Hahaha! Of course, I almost forgot! I''m stirring up war, so there''s no need to hide anything!" Kokabiel laughed madly, "In the Great War, the Four Satans died, and so did God!"


    Kokabiel''s words shocked everyone.


    "I-It can''t be!" Xenovia said with widened eyes. She couldn''t believed what Kokabiel said.


    "God is... dead? You''re crazy!" Rias said, "Such a thing never happened before!"


    "The war brought an end to all Satans and many high-class devils, as well as Angels and Fallen Angels." Kokabiel said seriously, "Pure Angels could no longer reproduce, and there are very few pure blooded Devils."


    "There''s... There''s no way!" Asia look shocked.


    "All three factions needed to rely on humans to survive." Kokabiel continued, "The leader of the three major factions concealed God''s death to make humans, who believe in God, survive!"


    "Liar, liar!" Xenovia fell on her knees.


    Asia fainted and Koneko quickly caught her before she fell on the ground.


    Boom!


    This caught everyone''s attention. The pillar of light was releasing a very powerful aura.


    "What?!" Rias was shocked as she covered her eyes.


    "What''s that, President?" Issei asked as he looked at the pillar of light.


    "I don''t know." Rias shook her head.


    Akeno turned her head and looked at Kokabiel. She saw that Kokabiel was also surprised at the appearance of white light. It only means the he was also clueless.


    After a few moments, they saw a few silhouette coming out of the pillar of light.


    Tap! Tap!


    The whole place was devoid of sounds. They could only here the unfamiliar footsteps coming from the pillar of light.


    "Someone is coming..." Rias said as she focused on the pillar of light.


    "From the sound of footsteps, it seems that there''s two or more person coming out." Akeno said.


    "Who''s there?!" Kokabiel shouted. He was angry that someone dared to disturb him.


    Kenoko, Kiba, Irina, and Xenovia just looked at the pillar of light with a worried expression. They don''t know if it''s their ally or enemy.


    After a few moments, they saw seven figures walked out of the pillar of light. All the figure were wearing a mask with the same crest.


    That crest is the Thousand Abyss insignia.


    "What season are we?" Jin said as he looked around him. He then saw Rias'' peerage and Kokabiel.


    "Oh? It seems that I''ve missed season 1 and jump to season 2." He muttered as he rubbed his chin.


    "So, this is your world Jin." Ur said as she looked around. She saw Kokabiel and Rias group but she ignored them. Their strength couldn''t threatened the Thousand Abyss.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded his head.


    "It''s my first time going to a different world." Aisha said and saw Kokabiel. She pointed at Kokabiel and asked, "What''s their race?"


    Jin looked and replied, "Fallen Angel."


    "Hmm..." Aisha looked at Kokabiel''s wings.


    "He looks like a harpy but with arms." Ranye said as she observed Kokabiel.


    Jin then looked at Haruhime and asked, "Are you okay, Haruhime?"


    "Yes, Jin-sama." Haruhime replied to him.


    Rias group couldn''t here them as they were quite a distance away from them. They could only looked at them who were talking to each other.


    Looking at this, Kokabiel grew angrier and shouted, "Who are you?!"


    Jin and the rest stopped talking after they heard Kokabiel. All of them looked at him.


    Jin frowned and opened his mouth, "Can you please shut your mouth for a while? I''m entertaining my guests here!"


    "You!" Kokabiel''s aura flared up. He flew in the mid air and raised both of his hand.


    A javelin made of light formed above his hand. It grew larger and larger every seconds.


    "A light and holy magic... I wonder if it''s delicious." Jin muttered. He lifted up his mask and revealed his mouth.


    "Ah!" Kokabiel roared as he throw the giant javelin.


    Swoosh!!


    Jin smirked and opened his mouth widely. He su?k?d the the javelin the Kokabiel made.


    Gulp!


    "Hooo! It''s not that bad." Jin said as he looked at Kokabiel.


    "What?!" Kokabiel was stunned. He couldn''t believe what he saw. This man... Eat his powerful attack just like that.


    Jin looked at the sky and muttered, "A barrier, huh?"


    Crack!


    The barrier was shattered just like that. It couldn''t even resist his power even for a second.


    "What''s happening?" Rias, Akeno, and the rest couldn''t understand what''s happening. They only saw a man destroyed the barrier that Sona made just like that.


    Jin glanced at Koneko and said, "I guess that I''m doing Kuroka a favor."


    Then, his heavenly power that he sealed all the time in Danmachi world broke out.


    Boom!


    Powerful energy gushed out of his body. The ground below him started to cracked and it slowly spread like a spider web.


    Rias and the rest was shocked and they couldn''t even move their bodies. The powerful pressure was stopping them from making any useless move. They struggled to lifted head and looked at Jin.


    Kokabiel was pressed on the ground and he couldn''t move his body.


    Jin slowly raised his hand and said in a cold voice, "Come."

 Chapter 139 - Welcome home!

    "Come." Jin said.


    An invisible pressure gripped Kokabiel''s body.


    "Argh!" Kokabiel groan in pain. He couldn''t control his body anymore. He slowly flew towards Jin.


    Thud!


    Jin grabbed Kokabiel''s neck.


    Kokabiel slowly opened his mouth and said, "W-What are you?"


    "You know it''s quite rude to attack people you just met." Jin said as he tightened his grip on Kokabiel''s neck.


    "Argh!" Kokabiel clenched his teeth.


    Jin looked at Kokabiel in the eyes and asked, "What should I do to you? Do you want me to turn you into dust?"


    Mercphobia, who was silent at the corner, opened his mouth, "I smell a dragon."


    Jin looked at him and said while pointing at Issei, "You mean that kid?"


    "Yeah, but there''s another one who''s coming..." Mercphobia said.


    ''That should be Vali.'' Jin thought and said, "That one couldn''t even be considered as dragon. They are just a possessor, more like a host."


    "That''s why I felt that something''s wrong." Mercphobia said.


    "What? Got interest in them?" Jin asked while looking at Issei.


    "No, I don''t want to do troublesome things." Mercphobia shook his head.


    "Yeah, I''m really worried about how you manage your city before." Jin sighed.


    "Caramile was helping me at that time." Mercphobia said.


    Jin felt a slight fluctuations of magic power. He raised his head and looked in the sky.


    "He''s here."


    Swooosh!!


    "Whoa! That looks cool." Jin said.


    Vali squinted and looked at the unknown group he haven''t seen before. He could felt that they were strong from the aura that they''re releasing.


    "Yo! Long time no see, Vali!" Jin said to Vali.


    ''This man... knows me.'' Vali thought when he heard Jin''s words. He doesn''t remember meeting these people.


    "You forgot about me! Well, where''s Kuroka?"


    Vali suddenly recalled someone when he heard Jin mentioned Kuroka. He remembered the man that joined them a few years ago.


    "You''re back!"


    "Yeah, you finally remember." Jin asked, "That doesn''t matter, where''s Kuroka?"


    "Back in your house." Vali replied.


    "She''s still in my house." Jin nodded.


    ...


    Koneko looked at Jin and Vali back and fort. It seems that these two people knew her sister. She doesn''t know what their relationship to her sister.


    "They are ignoring us." Rias said. She couldn''t believed that these people didn''t bothered looking at them.


    "With our level of power, we don''t enter their eyes." Akeno said.


    ...


    "You know him, Jin?" Ur asked him.


    "Yeah, I belong to their group." Jin nodded his head.


    "Then, what about our Thousand Abyss?" Ur asked with a worried expression. She''s the first one to join Thousand Abyss a few years ago and she have a special attachment to it. She treated everyone in the group as her family.


    "Don''t worry about that, We are still the Thousand Abyss." Jin smile and said.


    Haruhime grabbed Aisha''s sleeve. She look worried.


    Aisha looked at Haruhime and patted her hand. She said, "Don''t worry, Jin will handle it. Just trust him."


    Jin looked at Vali and asked, "What are you doing here?" Even though he knew the answer he still asked.


    Vali looked at him and pointed at Kokabiel.


    "Ah! This guy!" Jin looked at Kokabiel on his hand. He then throw him at Vali. "Here! You can have him!"


    Vali caught Kokabiel and he proceeded to seal him.


    "I will leave you here." Jin said to Vali. He then turned around and looked at his members, and said, "Let''s go."


    They nodded at him and followed him.


    "Oh? I forgot one thing." Jin said as he turned his head to Rias and the rest. He opened his mouth and said, "I will visit the underworld sooner or later to settle some things."


    He couldn''t forget that day when the devils encircle him and Cleria. The underworld put a large bounty on his and Cleria''s head after that.


    Vali looked at their back wondering how did Jin grew so strong that he couldn''t see the depths of his strength in just a few years.


    He then shook his head and proceeded to seal Kokabiel. Then, the red dragon talked to the white dragon for a few seconds before Vali left with the priest.


    ...


    Jin and the rest arrived in front of his run down house.


    "Is this your house, Jin?" Ur asked him as she looked at the small house.


    The house was small and it had a lot of cracks. It looks like it will fall any time.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded as he felt nostalgic while looking at the small house. The house still looked the same before he left this world.


    He stepped forward while saying, "I''ll leave the barrier to you, Jellal."


    Jellal nodded as he silently create a barrier around the house so that no one could detect them here.


    "Let''s go, I will introduce all of you to Kuroka." Jin said with a smile. He felt Kuroka''s presence inside the house. Not just her, Cleria and the rest were also here.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement anymore as he directly opened the door and entered the house.


    Ur and the rest exchanged glances.


    "He must be excited as he haven''t seen them for a few years." Aisha said.


    "Come, let''s follow him." Ur said.


    All of them also entered the house.


    ...


    As soon as Jin entered the house, a figure leap in his embrace.


    "Nya! I wouldn''t forget this smell! Jin you''re back!" Kuroka sniffed his body while hugging him tightly.


    "I''m back, Kuroka." Jin said with a gentle expression on his face. He gently ??r?ssed her back. As expected, Kuroka would still recognized him even if they hadn''t seen each other for a few years.


    He then heard a footsteps. He lifted up his head and saw Cleria Belial. For him, she''s his older sister.


    He removed his mask and greeted her, "I''m back, Sister Cleria."


    "Welcome home, Jin!"

 Chapter 140 - Meeting the Team Vali

    Jin introduced Kuroka and co. to the Thousand Abyss members. Ur, Jellal, and the rest the heard them from Jin''s story.


    Kuroka transformed into her cat form and jump on Jin''s shoulder. She comfortably sat on his shoulder while looking at the girls of the Thousand Abyss warily. She felt danger on these girls, especially Ur.


    Cleria cooked a lot of delicious food to welcome Jin and his comrades. They chatted and got to know each other.


    ...


    At night...


    Jin was outside of the house looking at the starry sky. It''s been so many years since he left this world. At that time, he was just a weak person that almost died from the hands of nameless high-class devil. But now... his power was many times stronger than before although it was not at the level of Ophis it was enough to fight those leader of the faction.


    He experienced so many things in the past few years.


    He lowered his head and looked at the black cat that was sleeping on his ??p. He gently ??r?ssed her soft fur making her purr happily.


    He sense that Kuroka''s power already reached the realm of ultimate-class, Cleria too. The remaining members of Cleria''s peerage reached the realm of high-class. It seems that they didn''t do nothing in the past few years.


    "You''ve work hard..." He muttered.


    He stood up while carrying the black cat on his arms. He gently smile and entered the small house.


    ''From now on you don''t need to hide yourself fearing those bounty hunters. I will protect you even if I have to destroy this world.''


    "Okay, you can do what you want just don''t cause trouble here."


    Jin let his group do what they want in this world. He will let them explore this world and adopt to the technology here. It''s just that they will not show their powers to the people here. He told him that normal people here doesn''t know the existence of super powers.


    He explained them the basics of this world so to avoid trouble.


    Jellal and the rest nodded at him in understanding. They had an idea about this world. All of them made their own plan.


    "How about you Jin?" Ur asked him with a smile.


    "I will go with Kuroka." Jin replied.


    "I understand." Ur nodded at him. She kissed his cheek.


    ...


    Jellal went on his own as he decided to learn everything in this world. He was curious about the technology of this world. The humans here managed to create weapons that could destroy a city without using magic. It seems that those people that doesn''t know the magic were bound to develop their technology to this level.


    Cleria decided to tour Ur as both of they got close to each other. Both of them were accompanied by Cleria''s remaining peerage members.


    Mercphobia didn''t want to go out. He just lay down on the bed without moving an inch.


    Ranye couldn''t go to the city of human because of her form so she stayed in the house with Mercphobia.


    Jin was walking around the town with Kuroka. She missed playing with Jin so she took him out here wether he like it or not.


    Jin accompany her without any complaint. He enjoyed her company.


    Both of them were eating in a park when they felt that someone put a barrier around the park.


    "Hmm...?" Jin looked up at the barrier around him.


    "Jin?!" Kuroka stood up as she looked around him warily.


    He turned his head and looked at the few figures that was approaching them.


    She opened her mouth and asked, "What are you doing here?" She was clearly angry that they disturb her date with Jin.


    "Sorry sorry, we just wanted to meet Jin." Bikou said as he scratched the back of his head.


    The one of came was Team Vali. All of them looked at Jin curiously.


    "What''s the point of this barrier?" Kuroka asked.


    "We just want to avoid the boss of this place." Bikou said. He looked at Jin and said, "We haven''t seen you for a few years and now that you''re back you haven''t even came to visit us."


    Jin raised his hand and greet them. "Yo! Long time no see! Bikou, Arthur, Vali, and.... huh?!"


    "That?!" He mouth was agape when he saw the black haired little girl. She was wearing a black lolita outfit.

 Chapter 141 - Talk with Team Vali

    Jin looked at the team Vali. They unexpectedly brought the leader of the Khaos Brigade.


    She was a little girl with long black hair down to her h?ps. She''s wearing a black lolita outfit. She''s Ophis, the Dragon God of Infinity, Ouroboros. One of the strongest existence here in this world.


    Even with his current power, he thought that he wouldn''t stand a chance fighting a world level creature. In the novel, Ophis only lost half of her power because of Samael. That creature was the strongest dragon slayer. It''s power was very lethal to dragon type creature. Just a blood of this creature could kill a dragon.


    Jin should be careful about the Hero Faction because of Samael. Most of his power was related to dragon, so he doesn''t want to meet that kind of creature. If he raise his dragon slaying magic to maximum he could also harm a powerful dragon like Ophis.


    "She is?" Jin looked at Vali with a questioning gaze. He haven''t saw her before so it''s suspicious if he knew her.


    "She''s Ophis, the leader of Khaos Brigade." Kuroka said to Jin.


    Vali nodded to Jin admitting Kuroka''s words.


    Ophis slowly walked towards him.


    Vali and co. looked at her with a curious gaze. They were wondering what she will do.


    After a few seconds, she arrived in front of Jin. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "You, what are you?"


    Jin frown at her words. He thought that she saw the different kinds of power inside his body. It feels like she saw through him.


    "Me, I''m a human." Jin pointed at his nose. He wanted to say that he was a Demon King but he held back.


    "No," Ophis shook her head and said, "You''re not a human."


    ''As expected of this legal loli, she already saw what I really am.'' Jin thought as he observed the little girl in front of him.


    "Hmm, Jin''s smell was different compared a few years ago but I could still recognized a faint of his smell." Kuroka muttered as she looked at Jin. When she smell Jin yesterday night, she felt the great change of his body smell. It feels like he''s not a human but she still remember the familiar smell even if it''s only faint.


    Jin broke into a smile and patted Ophis head, saying, "I''ll tell you later." He doesn''t have any plan to tell her as he hadn''t explained everything to Kuroka.


    "Eh? Do you know that''s one of the most powerful creature here in this world right?" Bikou looked at him.


    "Yeah." Jin nodded his head.


    "..." Bikou decided to shut his mouth. He wondered why Jin treated her like a child if he know that.


    "Come, join us." Jin sat down and said to them. Jin and Kuroka were originally having a lunch here in the park before they appeared. There''s no harm inviting them, after all they were his comrades.


    "Hmph! You all came at the wrong time. You should''ve guess that I''m having a date with Jin right now." Kuroka harrumphed as she remembered that she was having a date with Jin.


    "Hahaha, we don''t want to make Ophis wait." Bikou laughed awkwardly as he scratched the back of his head.


    Vali and co. came forward and join Jin and Kuroka.


    Kuroka talked with Le Fay and Jin talked with Bikou and Arthur. Ophis and Vali just watched them.


    "I didn''t think that you would let your little sister join a terrorist group." Jin said to Arthur. He recalled meeting Le Fay a few years ago when she was still a small child, well, she''s still small even now.


    "We don''t have a place to stay so she insisted on joining the group." Arthur said.


    "Hmm.."


    "Ah! I remember Vali said yesterday that you have a lot of powerful comrades. Where are they?" Bikou asked him.


    "They? They were travelling around the country, sight seeing." Jin replied.


    "That''s unfortunate, I really want to meet them." Bikou said.


    "There''s two people stayed here in the house, I''ll introduce you to then later." Jin said to him.


    "Okay, but I''m more curious about your improvement in this past few years that you''ve gone." Bikou said to him with a smirk.


    Vali turned his head and looked at Jin. "I also want to see how strong you are right now." He was eager to see Jin''s strength than Bikou. He was the one who enjoy fighting the most among them.


    "Hais... We''re going to attract unwanted attention if we fight here. Let''s do that in another place." Jin sighed.


    He still want to enjoy this peaceful life before he made his move.


    He glanced at Ophis and saw that she was still looking at him. He once again sighed. Well, it doesn''t feel bad when a loli was intently staring at him.

 Chapter 142 - Whats wrong?

    Jin and Kuroka went back to his house. Of course, Vali and the rest followed him including Ophis.


    Mercphobia and Ranye were the only one inside the house as Ur and the rest were still on their trip.


    When Jin arrived he found that Mercphobia was still in the same position lying down on the sofa, while Ranye was preparing the dinner. On the past year Ur thought her how to properly cook a decent food.


    "Welcome back Jin!" Ranye greeted him with a smile on her face.


    "I''m back." Jin remember when he first met her in Danmachi World. He didn''t think that she could smile beautifully. He then turned his head to Mercphobia.


    Mercphobia didn''t even move even though he already sense Jin. He just want to comfortably lie down.


    "Excuse us!" Le Fay said as she entered inside the house with Team Vali and Ophis.


    They saw Mercphobia and Ranye. They focused their eyes on Ranye as she had a lower body of spider and upper body of human. They didn''t even looked a second time at Mercphobia as he looked normal compared to Ranye.


    "She...?" Bikou looked at Jin.


    Jin know what he wanted to asked so he nodded his head. He doesn''t want to make it more complicated for them so he could only nod at them.


    Jin saw Ophis at the corner of his eyes. She was squatting in front of Mercphobia. She curiously poked her finger at his nose. She then started to poked his horn.


    "Hey, hey, dragon-san, are you a dragon?" She asked. Mercphobia was the one who caught her attention as she could feel that he was a dragon but it''s somehow different from the dragon she met before. She could feel the same aura from Jin and Ranye.


    Of course, what she sense was their Demon bloodline. All the members of Thousand Abyss were now part of Jin''s household members. They all have the same bloodline.


    Mercphobia mouth kept twitching as he know that someone was bothering his nap.


    Ophis question caught everyone''s attention. They clearly heard that Ophis asked if the man lying on the sofa was a dragon.


    "Albion..." Vali said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, I could feel the draconic aura from him but there''s something wrong about it." Albion replied to Vali


    He know could feel that everyone was looking at him. Ophis kept poking his horn.


    ''It feels uncomfortable. I''m not Jin that I would enjoy something like this.'' Mercphobia thought as the uncomfortable feeling grew stronger.


    He couldn''t hold it anymore, he opened his eyes and looked at Jin while pointing at Ophis. "Oi! Oi! Jin! What''s wrong with this little girl? Why she''s staring at me like that?"


    He turned to Ophis when he saw her his expression turned serious. His instinct tell him that this little girl was dangerous. He haven''t felt this feeling anyone other than Jin. No, this little girl was on completely different level than Jin. That''s what he felt.


    He looked at Jin up and down to check if there''s evidence of battle.


    ''Don''t tell me Jin got defeated easily and she''s here to take over his subordinates. Or don''t tell me everyone got capture and became a hostage.''


    He looked at Jin as asked him ''What happen? Is everyone okay?'' with his eyes.


    Mercphobia turned his head once again at Ophis. This little girl was the strongest existence that met far stronger than Jin. Although Jin already told him that there''s existence in this world that''s far stronger than him, he still couldn''t keep his calm when meeting someone in person.


    "Dragon-san, are you a dragon?" Ophis asked with a curious expression.


    ''You already called me a dragon so why asking it!'' Mercphobia retorted in his mind. He nodded his head at Ophis. "Yeah, why are you asking?"


    Ophis didn''t answer and she just kept observing Mercphobia.


    ''Oi! Oi! What''s wrong with this little girl?! She only know how to ask but don''t know how to answer!'' Mercphobia also looked at Ophis.


    Vali, Bikou, Arthur, Le Fay, and Kuroka watched the two with a dumbfounded expression. The two kept staring at each other. One had a curious and innocent expression while the other one had a fierce expression.


    Jin too didn''t know what''s going on in the mind of this two dragon.

 Chapter 143 - Khaos Brigade

    "So why are you here?" Jin asked the Team Vali.


    "Of course, we came here to see you. We haven''t seen each other for a few years and you didn''t even notify us when you came back. If not for Vali we wouldn''t even know that your here." Bikou said as he opened his arms.


    "There will be the meeting of the three great faction in the upcoming days. The Khaos Brigade will also have a meeting how to handle the three great faction. I want you to come with us and join the meeting." Vali said to Jin.


    "Hmm... Khaos Brigade headquarters, huh?" Jin muttered as he rubbed his chin. It''s still too early for him to pulled out the rest of the group from Khaos Brigade. There''s a time for that but now he would observed their stance against his group.


    He could feel that he reach the bottleneck of the Dao of the Dragon realm. He still had the Divine Phaseless Fruit to help him breakthrough to the Martial Ancestor realm. This was his priorities right now. Once he breakthrough he could start his plan.


    "...okay" Jin nodded his head. He wouldn''t lost anything if he join the meeting of Khaos Brigade. Plus, he was under their care at that time. Although, he only met the Hero Faction he was still a member of Khaos Brigade.


    "When will the meeting start?" Jin asked.


    "This night." Vali replied.


    ...


    At night.


    Jin bid farewell to Mercphobia and Ranye. Ur and the rest were still in their own little tour. Maybe they didn''t only tour around the town but the whole country.


    He left with Team Vali and went to the meeting of Khaos Brigade. Vali already summarized the content of their meeting to him.


    The group arrived first in the headquarters. They immediately went into one of the rooms.


    Jin looked around the room and found that it was cleaned neatly. It means that there''s people that constantly cleaning the room. Not letting any dust form in any corner of the room.


    This place looks crude outside but it''s pretty well built inside. He wouldn''t even believe that this was the headquarters if he didn''t enter. Khaos Brigade have a lot of bases around the world and each faction have their own secret base that the other faction doesn''t know. These people doesn''t trust each other and they''re only using each other for their own benefits.


    He saw the Hero faction entered the room. Based on what he read, the Hero Faction will only appear at the Kyoto arc.


    Cao Cao and co. looked at them before they sat down in a vacant seat. They were surprised when they saw Jin. They recognized the boy wearing a mask back then as him.


    Then, a new group entered the room. They were the Old Satan Faction. They were exuding a powerful magic in the air. As expected of the descendants of the Original Satan, they were at the level of Ultimate-class.


    They ignored the people here and sat down in a vacant seat. They closed their eyes as if they were waiting for someone. Well, they were really waiting for someone and that someone were the most dangerous people here in the Khaos Brigade.


    Of course, it''s not Ophis. Although, she was overwhelming powerful she still wouldn''t act against those people that were weaker than her. In the novel, she didn''t even move even when Cao Cao stabbed her belly.


    After a few minutes, Rizevim and Euclid entered the room. Qlippoth was the main antagonist of the series. They were the one who released the Beast of Apocalypse, Trihexa. The beast that even Biblical God couldn''t even defeat.


    ''Trihexa, huh?'' Jin have a mission to defeat a True God being of this universe. He guess that Trihexa fitted that requirement so he still need Rizevim to sacrifice his life to unseal Trihexa. He wouldn''t attack Ophis or Great Red for no purposes especially the legal one. Great Red was in the dimensional gap for a purpose although Jin still don''t know that purpose.


    ''Until then, I wouldn''t mind keeping you alive.'' Jin looked at Rizevim as he made a plan in his mind.


    "Oh? There''s a new face!" Rizevim said while looking at Jin.


    Arthur looked at Jin then at Rizevim, he said, "He join us a few years ago. You know the incident about the massacre at Kuoh town. He''s a SSS rank criminal of the underworld."


    "Hmm... So he''s that guy." Rizevim muttered. He looked around everyone and said, "Khaos Brigade has been silent since the establishment of the group. We only do small project up until now and I guess it''s time for the world to slowly realize the destruction we''re about to bring.


    "There will be an upcoming meeting of the Three Great Faction. And it''s perfect for our debut. We will interfere and reduce their forces."


    The meeting start at Rizevim. He talked a lot about the Three Great Faction and how they were going to intervene. Katarea volunteered to be the one who''s attacking the meeting. She promised that she will kill the leaders of the faction though Rizevim knew that she couldn''t do it he still agree to her.


    Rizevim looked at Jin and asked, "Do you have any suggestions?"


    Jin was surprised when Rizevim asked him. Throughout the entire meeting, the Team Vali has been silent all the time. They didn''t even voice out their opinion. So he was surprised that Rizevim took an initiative to ask him.


    Everyone looked at Jin. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t care about this at all. You all are clearly underestimating the power of the leader of the Three Great Faction." Jin paused and looked at Katarea, "I have a piece of advice to you, if you value your life don''t proceed this or else you will clearly die. I''m one hundred percent sure that you will die."


    He then looked at everyone before taking out a paper bills. He said, "I''m betting a hundred bucks that she will die. So who''s gonna bet against me?"

 Chapter 144 - Who are you, sir?

    Jin looked at everyone before taking out a paper bills. He said, "I''m betting a hundred bucks that she will die. So who''s gonna bet against me?"


    He looked at the paper bill on his hand with hesitation. This was the only money he have right now. He was so poor that he couldn''t even bought a new house for his group.


    ''I will gamble all my money here!'' Jin thought as he slowly place down the paper bill on the table.


    Then, he recalled that they brought a bunch of gold from Danmachi.


    ''Ah! I forgot the we still have gold but the gold were in possession of Jellal. Damn! Jellal, you should atleast leave some for me!'' Jin cursed Jellal in his mind.


    "You!!" Katarea was infuriated at his attitude. Her energy fluctuations rose up to it''s peak.


    Jin ignored her powerful energy and turned his head to her, he said, "I''m just saying the truth, you alone are no match for them."


    "You dare to mock me!!" Katarea said angrily. She took a stepped forward towards him.


    Bikou and the rest of Team Vali braced theirself as they pose their battle stance.


    Jin stood up and shrugged his shoulder. "Well, I don''t have anything else to do so I will watch your downfall at that time." He said before turning around and exiting the room. He didn''t forget to take his paper bill.


    As soon as he left, the room turned silent. Everyone thought that Jin was correct. If it was before Jin was correct but now that they received the ''snake'' from Ophis they thought that they would succeed.


    Only Jin know that the ''snake'' they received from Ophis weren''t enough to match those people especially those who were sitting on the top 10 strongest.


    Being in the top 10 strongest doesn''t mean that they could KOed the other faction easily. If a war between faction happen, it would create a great casualties on both side even if the other side has the top 10 strongest. It''s true that no one could match those beings in one on one, but if they fought a dozen at the same time it doesn''t guaranteed that they would escape unscathed.


    But clearly the people from Khaos Brigade were underestimating them. They thought that they were already powerful enough with Ophis'' snake.


    ...


    Jin left the headquarters and turned his head to looked back. This time he made the other members of the Khaos Brigade think badly of him.


    In his group the only member who was interested in learning the usage of his equipments was Jellal. So he thought Jellal how to used Black Trigger - Organon and Black Trigger - Speiraskia. He was not that selfish to forbid Jellal from using the equipments. The equipments were also part of the strength of Thousand Abyss group. All the members of the group have the right to use the equipment but only Jellal was interested.


    He should''ve let Jellal carry the Speiraskia with him so Jellal can go back easily and find everyone. Oh? So Jellal will become a transportation. No, Jellal was the only one he could count in as he was doing everything that Jin said. He should''ve let the job of transportation to Kuroka.


    ''Hmm... Okay, I will teach her how to use Speiraskia later.'' Jin thought as he rubbed his chin. He activated the Black Trigger and opened a portal back to his house in Kuoh Town.


    In just a seconds, he arrived inside the house.


    Mercphobia and Ranye noticed his arrival.


    Rayne opened her mouth and asked, "How is it?"


    "Hmm... Not bad for entertainment." Jin replied to her. He then asked, "Are they back?"


    "Only Ur''s group. Aisha, Haruhime, and Jellal weren''t back yet." Ranye said.


    "I wouldn''t need to worry about Haruhime with Aisha there and Jellal that grandson of mine can handle his own." Jin muttered. Aisha was strong plus Haruhime was powerful in support magic. The combo of this two were powerful enough. And Jellal was stronger than Springgan and weaker than Acnologia. His battle power was between them, that is if Jellal doesn''t use his Demon Form.


    The only thing that he''s worried right now were the gold in Jellal. He doesn''t know when will Jellal return so he could only wait in the corner while thinking about those gold.


    "Did Jellal leave anything?" He asked Ranye to make sure.


    "Hmm..." Ranye out her finger on her lower lips. "I couldn''t think of anything that he leave..."


    "Damn! That Jellal why didn''t he leave some for me!" Jin cursed.


    "Eh? What''s wrong with Jellal?" Ranye asked.


    "We didn''t have any money here and the gold we brought were all in Jellal''s pocket! I at least want to buy a decent house for us and bought a decent meal." Jin said.


    ...


    A blue haired young man was flying in the sky with a very fast speed. A group of people were following behind him.


    "I shouldn''t have fly. I accidentally enter someone''s territory." Jellal muttered as he continued to fly. He turned descend down and launched a magic attack at his pursuer.


    Boom!


    He just want to gathered information here and learned more about this world but he didn''t think that he would enter someone else territory. He got careless and those people started to chase after him. He entered many cities and tried to shook off his pursuer but those people keep coming at him and their numbers kept increasing. Even if he took them down reinforcement kept appearing.


    He didn''t notice it but he travelled far away from Jin that he didn''t know the way back now.


    He found a garden inside the castle and tried to hide inside. He noticed that his pursuer stopped following him. He was sure that he concealed himself when entering the castle so those people didn''t saw him. There''s also other possibilities and that''s he''s inside other forces territory that those people didn''t dare to enter here.


    "Atleast, I shook them off." Jellal muttered as he stood up. He looked around the garden. He doesn''t know where he was right now.


    While he was looking around curiously, he saw the back of a woman. The woman was wearing an elegant dress.


    The woman seem to noticed him so she turned around and looked at him.


    Jellal saw her face clearly. She has a short blonde hair and crimson red pupils. She carries a noble demeanor.


    He frowned while looking at this woman. He felt a different aura coming out of her, clearly different from his pursuer.


    "Sir, why are those people following you?" She asked while holding a beautiful flower.


    Jellal didn''t say anything. He didn''t feel any emotions from her voice, no, it has a hint of it but it''s very vague. Something has happened to her to made her like this. That''s the conclusion he made in his mind.


    She saw that he didn''t answer. "I will start at the introduction. I''m Valerie Tepes and who are you, sir?"

 Chapter 145 - Meeting of the Three Faction

    The day has come. The meeting of the Three Great Faction has come.


    The meeting was going to talk about the recent incident about Kokabiel and the appearance of the group of people that stopped Kokabiel.


    The meeting was the talk of many faction across the world. The union of these factions could break the balance of powers.


    Kuoh Town became the center of attention.


    ...


    "Hmm..." Jin slowly opened his eyes. He stared at the familiar ceiling. He sat up as he stretched his body. Then, he felt a movement beside him.


    He turned his head and thought that it was Ur. Unfortunately for him his guess was wrong.


    He saw a little girl with long black hair staring at him without blinking.


    "OPHIS!!"


    He fell down on the bed with a loud ''thud'' sound. He quickly stood up and looked around his room, "FBI! FBI!" When he saw that there''s no one beside him and Ophis here in the room he breath a sighed of relief.


    ''Hahaha! FBI? What a joke! With my power I don''t even need to fear them.'' Jin laughed loudly.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Ophis looked at him strangely wondering why he suddenly start laughing.


    "Cough!" Jin coughed forcefully and asked, "Why are you here Ophis-chan?"


    Ophis just tilted her head in response to his questions. After a while, she opened her mouth, "Nothing."


    "Nothing, huh?" Jin stood up and went to the bathroom to wash his face. He doesn''t know why she appears here in his place. He couldn''t throw her away so he just let her do what she wants here in his house. After that, he had a breakfast with the rest of the group.


    "Jellal''s still not here?" Jin asked as he doesn''t feel Jellal''s presence in his house.


    "Yeah. Aisha and Haruhime too." Ranye replied to him.


    "Hmm... I wonder what they are doing?"


    Jin busied himself by watching the tv while waiting for the start of the meeting of the Three Great Faction.


    Jin looked at the sky and felt the atmosphere changed.


    ''Hmm... They were going to started erecting the barrier.'' Jin thought as he looked at the direction of the Kuoh Academy.


    Mercphobia opened one of his eyes as he also felt the changes. He looked at Jin and thought that he was planning something.


    "I''m going out for a while." Jin said to them before he exited the house.


    ''As I thought.'' Mercphobia sighed when he heard Jin.


    Jin sneakily went inside the Kuoh Academy. He avoid any detection magic carefully as he hid himself in one of the room.


    He closed the door of the classroom and sighed. He turned around and let out a soft screamed.


    "Ahh!"


    He quickly covered his mouth. He took a deep breath and asked the person in front of him. "Ophis-chan, why are you here?"


    Once again, Ophis replied by saying "Nothing".


    ''Is she stalking me? Openly! Is she stalking me openly?!'' Jin thought as he subconsciously took a stepped backwards. He''s supposed to be the one who''s stalking people but why... why did this happened.


    He quickly looked up as he felt the barrier covered the entire school.


    The meeting was starting...


    One by one the leader of the Three Great Faction started to appeared with their bodyguards.


    The Fallen Angels, Angels, and the Devils. A large group of the three races stopped outside the school. They suspended in the air while watching each others movement. Just one wrong move and a war will erupt here.


    Azazel the Governor of the Fallen Angels, Michael the leader of the Angels, and Sirzechs one of the Four Satans gathered inside one room with their guards.


    They started their meeting by talking about the incident regarding Kokabiel and Jin''s appearance. A heated meeting was happening in the room. All the people outside were tense.


    The Khaos Brigade were starting their plan. After a few minutes, the surrounding area froze.


    He felt everything froze except for those that have high level energy.


    Boom!


    The ground shook as a loud explosion appeared in the other buildings of school.


    Jin stood up and went outside. He wanted to watched this with his own eyes. The Episode 12 of High School DxD New. He wants to watched this in real.


    This was a rare experience.


    He went to the rooftop of the building and watched the things unfolding in his own two eyes. It would be perfect if he brought a popcorn here.


    "Ophis-chan, we''re going to watch them. No matter what happened don''t appear." Jin said to Ophis.


    Ophis nodded her head in understanding.


    Then, an explosion appeared near Jin. He looked over and saw the building of the meeting exploded. He knows that Katarea appeared.


    The real show has begun.

 Chapter 146 - Meeting of the Three Factions 2

    Inside a room, there''s a round table in the center. Four people were sitting around the table. They are the leaders of the three factions. Michael, leader of the Angels, Azazel, governor of the Fallen Angels, Sirzechs and Serafall, the Satans.


    A girl named Irina was standing behind Michael. Vali was behind Azazel. Rias and her peerage were behind Sirzechs while Sona and Tsubaki were standing behind Serafall.


    An army of Fallen Angels, Angels, and Devils was outside the building. They were looking at each other in case something bad happens. They were ready to launch an attack if someone makes a wrong move.


    The atmosphere of the room was heavy. Everyone was tense and had a serious expression.


    "Ahem!!" Sirzechs fake his cough gaining the attention of everyone.


    "Allow me to introduce them." Sirzechs started after he gained the attention of the leaders.


    "This is my sister and her family. They did very well in their recent battle with Kokabiel."


    "Thank you, everyone, we appreciate your efforts," Michael said.


    "I''d like to hear the General of the Fallen Angels'' opinion on Rias'' report," Sirzechs said.


    "There''s nothing much to say. Kokabiel acted of his own accord." Azazel replied.


    "It has nothing to do with you," Michael said.


    "I was waiting for what has he up to," Azazel smirked.


    "Well, enough small talk. Let''s sign that peace treaty already." Azazel said as he looked at Sirzechs.


    "The one who starts the war, God and the Satans, are gone, after all," Michael said.


    "That''s why we have the two here, although not part of our stand-off, but have the power to change the world." Azazel as he crossed his arms.


    Issei and Vali became the center of discussion. Vali expressed his d?s?r? that he only wants to fight a powerful opponent. Issei too expressed his d?s?r? that he wants peace.


    The conference continued. Everyone seems in a good mood. At some point in the conference, Issei asked Michael why Asia was exiled. Michael explained everything to Issei why he does that.


    "Allow me to ask you a question. Do any of you know the group that took care of Kokabiel?" Sirzechs asked.


    The three leaders looked at each other in the eyes. From the report, the group that appeared was a group of powerful people. They didn''t know their identity as they were wearing masks to cover their face.


    "Hmm..." Azazel rubbed his chin. "I''m not sure but something came in my mind..."


    "Tell us..." Sirzechs and Michael said at the same time.


    "Hmm..." Azazel glanced at Vali while rubbing his chin.


    Suddenly they felt something change in the atmosphere.


    "What the..." Issei was shocked. He turned around and saw Sona and Tsubaki standing there motionless.


    "Did someone... stop time?" Kiba muttered.


    "Looks like it. We weren''t affected due to our immense power." Azazel nodded.


    The ones who are affected were Asia, Akeno, Sona, and Tsubaki. The others weren''t affected due to their immense power or they were protected because of their sacred gear and holy swords.


    They heard a loud explosion as the building they were in shake.


    Issei and others walked to the window and saw a group of mages appearing in the air.


    "Hey! I''m the magical girl here" Serafall complained.


    Azazel said that the one who was causing the time to stop is Gasper. Gasper must be in the enemy''s hands if it''s like that. Rias and Issei proposed to go and rescue Gasper and Koneko.


    Azazel let Vali go out and greet the enemy outside. Vali flew outside and immediately used balance breaker. The mages quickly launch an attack at Vali. Vali just floated in the air as the attack could do nothing to him. He then opened his palm and a magic power gathered in it forming a white ball.


    He threw it at the mages immediately destroying their formation.


    Suddenly a magic circle appeared behind them. All of them turned their heads and saw a bespectacled woman appeared.


    "Good day, Satans Sirzechs and Serafall." the woman greeted the two.


    "W-What are you doing here?" Serafall was shocked when she saw the woman.


    "The descendant of the previous Leviathan, Katerea Leviathan?!" Sirzechs was also surprised.


    "Chaos and ruin to the world... " Katarea raised up her wand in the air and a huge magic circle appeared beneath her feet.


    Boom!!


    The building exploded. The explosion disintegrated the whole building. Smoke and dust filled the surrounding area.


    ...


    Jin looked at this scene on the top of the building. He was enjoying himself with this show. It would be perfect if he has popcorn right now.


    He saw that the three leaders used their powers to create a barrier to protect everyone.


    ...


    "What a perfect scene this is? The three factions to work together... That''s impossible!" Katarea said.


    Sirzechs turned his head to Katerea and asked, "What are you trying to achieve, Katerea?"


    "To do exactly what this conference sought not to do," Katerea replied. "If God and Satans are gone, then this world will be ready for evolution."


    "Stop this, Katerea-chan" Serafall tried to persuade her. "Why are you... "


    "Serafall... " Katerea gritted her teeth. "You are the one that stole the position of Leviathan from me!"


    "I... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill you right here, right now, and take back the title Satan Leviathan from you." Katerea slowly descends from the air.


    Azazel suddenly turned his head and looked at the building opposite of them. He shouted, "We already knew you''re there so don''t bother to hide anymore!!"


    Sirzechs, Michael, Serafall, and Katarea turned their heads to look.


    ...


    Jin patted Ophis head and said, "Just stay here for a while. I''ll come back to get you so be an obedient little girl."


    "Nnn." Ophis slowly nodded her head.


    "Good!" Jin nodded with a satisfied expression before he revealed himself to the group. "Hahahaha! Don''t worry about me, I''m just here to watch the show."


    "You!! Why are you here?!" Katarea asked him with a frown on her face.


    "Huh? Did you not hear what I said? Do you know that I bet 100 bucks that you wouldn''t be able to get out of this place alive? So it''s natural that I watch this show because I gamble my 100 bucks!! Do you know that''s the only money I have?" Jin said to Katarea in a loud voice. "Well, I already said in the meeting that I wouldn''t participate in the attack so don''t count me in. I''m really just here to watch the show."


    Everyone put a dumbfounded expression when they heard his words.


    Bet?


    100 bucks?


    Did he really think that this is a game?


    "Don''t look at me like that..." Jin shrugged his shoulder and he landed on the ground. He then walked forward until he was beside the three factions. "Whoa! So this is what it feels like in the VIP seat! I can clearly see the battle in this position. Come on, Azazel fight Katarea."


    Everyone just looked at him without saying anything.


    "Oi! It''s better if you don''t bother about me right now." Jin shrugged and looked at Rias and Sona''s peerage behind the three leaders. "After all, you all can''t protect everyone from me. Especially when they are just behind you."


    Issei, Kiba, and Rias gulped at his words. It seems that this person was also not good but he seems more carefree than the other one.


    "Right, Levi-tan?" Jin smiled.


    "Oh... Although I like what you called me but if you hurt So-tan then I wouldn''t hesitate to..." Serafall said.


    "Nah? I won''t do that... At least right now." Jin mysteriously smiled under his mask.

 Chapter 147 - Meeting of the Three Factions 3

    "Let me, Sirzechs," Azazel said as he stepped forward.


    Sirzechs nodded at him. They ignored Jin who has an excited expression. If he''s not their enemy then they will not bother him. They don''t want to make another enemy. After all, the three factions don''t want another war or fight a strong enemy.


    Even though Sirzechs and Ajuka were in the top strongest in the world they were still afraid to go to war. The Great War before reduced their population to a large margin to the point that they need to reincarnate humans into a devil. Even if they were powerful they couldn''t protect every devil in the underworld. If another war happened they don''t know how many devils would survive. That''s why they don''t want a war and wouldn''t easily fight someone.


    Jin talked to Serafall beside him while Azazel was fighting Katarea. The battle between the two was terrific and Sirzechs and Michael need to used barriers to protect everyone.


    Issei and Rias went out to rescue Koneko and Gasper. After all, the two were still in the hands of the enemies.


    Vali who was fighting the group of magicians glanced at Jin. He was wondering why Jin was here and was happily talking to Leviathan.


    He shook his head and continued fighting the group of magicians. He created a ball of energy in both of his palms and threw it towards the magicians.


    Boom!! Boom!! Boom!!


    At this point of time, the fight between Azazel and Katarea reached the climax. Katarea was forced to use the snake from Ophis.


    "Snake...?" Azazel frowned when he saw this.


    "Die!!" Katarea pointed her staff at him and burst out energy shot towards Azazel.


    Swooosh!!


    Azazel disappeared and reappeared behind Katarea. He opened his mouth and said, "Before we continue this. I want to ask some questions."


    Katarea coated her hand with her magical power and swung it at Azazel.


    Bang!


    Azazel blocked it with his hand and he asked who''s backing Katarea for her aura wasn''t something that a descendant of Satan could have.


    Katarea just laughed it off and used her enormous magical power to create a huge explosion.


    Boom!!


    She then looked up and saw Azazel up above her looking down on her. She flew up at his level and looked at him.


    Jin was talking to Serafall when he felt that the time started ticking. He turned his head and saw that Rias and Issei managed to rescue Koneko and Gasper.


    Akeno, Sona, Tsubaki, and the rest which was frozen returned back to normal. They have a look of bewilderment in their face when they saw everything around them.


    "Welcome back, So-tan!" Serafall flew and hugged Sona.


    "O-onee-sama!!" Sona was surprised as she doesn''t have any idea what''s happening to them.


    Rias stepped forward and explained to them what''s happening and they proposed to fight which Sirzechs approved.


    "Hoo~" Jin grinned and he turned his head to Azazel and Katarea.


    Azazel took out something. It was a small spear with a black orb at its handle.


    "What''s that?!" Katarea frowned as she gripped her staff tightly.


    "This the downfall dragon spear. An artificial sacred gear." Azazel smiled and said, "Balance break..."


    A golden armor with purple jewels covered Azazel''s whole body. In his hand was a two-pronged spear of light.


    "Downfall dragon another armor."


    Azazel raised his hand and taunted Katarea. "Come on!"


    Azazel and Katarea clashed.


    Boom!!


    In just a single blow, Azazel managed to injured Katarea.


    Katarea saw that Jin was talking with Serafall. Her anger flew up when she saw this.


    "You!! Why are you talking to her? She''s an enemy! That fake Satan is an enemy! Kill her! I''m ordering you! Kill her!" Katarea shouted loudly while pointing her finger at Serafall.


    Sirzechs, Azazel, Michael, and the rest quickly turned to look at Jin warily. Up until now, they still weren''t sure if Jin was their enemy or not.


    Even Vali stopped just to looked at Jin. He grinned while wondering what Jin would do in this kind of situation.


    "Huh? You are..." Jin pointed at Katarea then at himself, "...ordering me?"


    "Hahahaha," Jin then laughed loudly. His laughter echoed in the whole area.


    "What''s funny?" Katarea asked him.


    "What''s funny? You asking me... Hahaha, it''s funny because you think you can order me around even though you''re a weakling." Jin replied while laughing. "Even though you''re not that close to me you''re still ordering me. I only do things for people who I treat as my family."


    "You!! How dare you!! You''re just a human!!" Katarea''s face contorted at his words.


    "Hais..." Jin sighed and closed his eyes. He started to float and stopped at the level of Katarea before he opened his eyes. "I''ve decided I''ll kill you now because you''ve ruined my mood."


    Jim then slowly raised his right arm.


    Everyone looked at Jin watching his every move.


    "I wouldn''t even join this group if not for Ophis. You people wouldn''t even enter my eyes." Jin''s tone changed to a cold one. It was clearly different from before.


    "What?!"


    "Ophis?!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the word "Ophis" came out of his mouth. All of them knew Ophis.


    "You will die in an instant," Jin''s aura flared up to the point that everyone could see it with their own two eyes.


    Partial Transformation: Dragon''s Arm!!


    Jin''s right arm bulge out and become a dragon''s hand. Glossy black scales and sharp claws.


    Everyone was shocked by what they saw. They saw his arm become a dragon arm.


    In the next moment, Jin grabbed Katarea and black energy came out of his arm. The black energy swallowed Katarea and when the black energy disappeared Katarea was gone. Everyone could not feel her aura anymore.


    In an instant, she died just like that.


    "What?!"


    "How?!"


    "What power..." Issei muttered while looking at Jin''s back.


    "Stay back!" Sirzechs said to Rias, Sona, and the rest of their peerage.


    "Dragon?" Michael observed Jin.


    Azazel frowned and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Jin.


    Jin turned his head and looked at them.


    "Now, let''s move to the current leader of the three factions..."

 Chapter 148 - End of the Meeting

    Jin turned his head and looked at the three leaders of the three factions. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Good evening everyone! You may not know me but I''m a member of a terrorist group called Khaos Brigade!"


    Jin smiled under his mask and he continued, "Worry not, I''m not going to attack you this time but I''m just warning all of you. Prepare yourself and I will thoroughly enjoy what you prepare for me. It''s boring if I did not do it this way so I''m giving you a chance to tighten your guard. Stay fully alert! Protect your territory! So when the time comes it will not end easily!"


    He bowed in a gentleman manner. "That''s it! This man is at your service! I''m sure that you will remember who I am when the time comes. Good luck!"


    The leaders of the three factions observed Jin''s every movement with their eyes. If Jin somehow attacks then they would respond in full force.


    "What is that?" Saji muttered while looking at Jin in daze.


    "I don''t know," Kiba replied to him.


    "Is that a dragon arm?" Akeno asked. She knew that she wasn''t hallucinating. She clearly saw Jin''s right arm turned into a dragon arm.


    "I think so..." Xenovia replied.


    Rias, Tsubaki, and Sona just stood in their position. They didn''t know how dangerous this man is.


    Suddenly...


    Boom!!


    A loud explosion sounded in the whole area as a figure crashed on the ground creating a small crater.


    Then, they heard a voice.


    "Did you have fun? How about letting me join you?"


    Jin looked at his side and snorted, "Don''t bother me, Vali! I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Oh, then I will play with my rival this time," Vali said and he looked at Issei.


    "I will leave now," Jin said and he looked at Sona and Serafall. "See you later, Sona-chan, Levi-tan." He then turned around and looked at the barrier.


    Swoosh!!


    He flew straight to the barrier. The barrier couldn''t even stop him for a second. It broke as soon as Souta crashed in it. It was like a fragile glass under his power.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw him broke through the barrier easily. They recalled something as they all turned their head and looked at Sona and Serafall.


    "Um... I don''t even know that man." Sona said quickly when she saw that everyone looked at her.


    "Hehe~" Serafall laughed as she scratched the back of her head.


    ...


    Jin and Ophis arrived at his house in the Kuoh town. He confirmed that he could easily demolish Azazel from what he saw. The problem was that the three biblical factions were in alliance. The other factions would also join their alliance in the future.


    He wasn''t sure if the Thousand Abyss could fight them head-on. Plus, his goal wasn''t destroying them. His goal was to annihilate the one who did those things to Cleria.


    Ur came out of the kitchen with Ranye. They saw Jin frowning while rubbing his chin.


    "What''s wrong, Jin?" Ur asked him.


    "Hmm... Nothing much. I''m just planning how to finish my revenge. I don''t want simple revenge. I want a dramatic scene that everyone would never forget." Jin said as the corner of his mouth curved upwards. An idea came to his mind.


    "Jin... Jellal, Haruhime, and Aisha still haven''t come back." Ranye said with a concerned look on her beautiful face.


    "Don''t worry about them... With their power level, no small fry could defeat them. If someone fought them, then it would cause a huge commotion in the supernatural world and we would notice it immediately." Jin ?ssured her. He could see the status of his contract individual in his system. Just like the "decease" word beside Artemis name.


    Ophis sat down in front of Mercphobia. She was staring at his horns and was wondering why she hasn''t met this dragon in her life.


    Mercphobia just ignored her as he continued his nap on the sofa.


    "Hu~ damn! This house is too small for us. Damn that Jellal! He should''ve left some gold for us so that we could live a decent life in this world!" Jin cursed loudly.


    Team Vali entered his house without knocking. They treated this small house as their base and it only made Jin grumbled in frustration. This house was too small for them. How many times should he repeat it?


    Kuroka transformed into her cat form and she jumped on top of Jin''s head. This was her position and no one would get it from her.


    "You want money Jin? I have a lot of money." Vali said with a malicious grin on his face.


    "Oh...?" Jin vanished in his position and reappeared beside of Vali. "Vali, we''re brothers, right? Let me borrow some money, I promise that I will pay you back after Jellal arrived."


    ...


    "Jin-sama''s world is truly beautiful... There''s a lot of advanced technology here that we couldn''t recognize." Haruhime said in wonder while looking around.


    "Yup, he also said that ordinary people don''t know the existence of the people who could use magic. They treated it as myth." Aisha nodded at her words.